11.07.2015 Views

Defense Counsel Journal - International Association of Defense ...

Defense Counsel Journal - International Association of Defense ...

Defense Counsel Journal - International Association of Defense ...

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS

You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles

YUMPU automatically turns print PDFs into web optimized ePapers that Google loves.

Page 380advanced in the world, yet if he is unable to persuade a judge or jury to see the merits <strong>of</strong> hisclient’s position he will fail. As an organization composed <strong>of</strong> the best civil defenselawyers in the world, the IADC is uniquely positioned to explore all the ways we canembrace technological innovation while remaining true to what we do best as trial counsel.With that opportunity in mind, I have designated IADC 2013: Where Advocacy MeetsInnovation as the overarching theme for this year. Like Steve Jobs and his colleagues at Apple,I have challenged my CLE Program Chairs and Substantive Law Committee Chairs to thinkdifferently and envision programming that will teach us all how we can bestutilize technology to enhance what we do as legal advocates. I encourage each and every one <strong>of</strong>you to join us on what promises to be an exciting journey.


Page 381IADC Tenets<strong>of</strong> Pr<strong>of</strong>essionalismThe <strong>International</strong> <strong>Association</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> <strong>Counsel</strong> is aware that applicable rules or codes <strong>of</strong>pr<strong>of</strong>essional responsibility generally provide only minimum standards <strong>of</strong> acceptable conduct.Since we aspire to the highest ideals <strong>of</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>essionalism, we hereby adopt these tenets and agreeto abide by them in the performance <strong>of</strong> our pr<strong>of</strong>essional services for clients.1. We will conduct ourselves before the court in a manner which demonstrates respect for thelaw and preserves the decorum and integrity <strong>of</strong> the judicial process.2. We recognize that pr<strong>of</strong>essional courtesy is consistent with zealous advocacy. We will be civiland courteous to all with whom we come in contact and will endeavor to maintain a collegialrelationship with our adversaries.3. We will cooperate with opposing counsel when scheduling conflicts arise and calendarchanges become necessary. We will also agree to opposing counsel’s request for reasonableextensions <strong>of</strong> time when the legitimate interests <strong>of</strong> our clients will not be adversely affected.4. We will keep our clients well-informed and involved in making the decisions that affect theirinterests, while, at the same time, avoiding emotional attachment to our clients and theiractivities which might impair our ability to render objective and independent advice.5. We will counsel our clients, in appropriate cases, that initiating or engaging in settlementdiscussions is consistent with zealous and effective representation.6. We will attempt to resolve matters as expeditiously and economically as possible.7. We will honor all promises or commitments, whether oral or in writing, and strive to build areputation for dignity, honesty and integrity.8. We will not make groundless accusations <strong>of</strong> impropriety or attribute bad motives to otherattorneys without good cause.9. We will not engage in discovery practices or any other course <strong>of</strong> conduct designed to harassthe opposing party or cause needless delay.10. We will seek sanctions against another attorney only when fully justified by thecircumstances and necessary to protect a client’s lawful interests, and never for mere tacticaladvantage.11. We will not permit business concerns to undermine or corrupt our pr<strong>of</strong>essional obligations.12. We will strive to expand our knowledge <strong>of</strong> the law and to achieve and maintain pr<strong>of</strong>iciencyin our areas <strong>of</strong> practice.13. We are aware <strong>of</strong> the need to preserve the image <strong>of</strong> the legal pr<strong>of</strong>ession in the eyes <strong>of</strong> thepublic and will support programs and activities that educate the public about the law and thelegal system.


Page 3822013 midyear MeetingFebruary 9 - 14Boca Raton Club and Resort, Boca Raton, FL USA2013 annual MeetingJuly 7 - 12Grand Wailea Resort, Maui, HI USA


Page 383Officersand Board <strong>of</strong> DirectorsPresidentQuentin F. Urquhart, Jr., New Orleans, Louisiana USAPresident-ElectMolly H. Craig, Charleston, South Carolina USAVice President <strong>of</strong> CorporateConnie Lewis Lensing, Memphis, Tennessee USAVice President <strong>of</strong> <strong>International</strong>Pamela McGovern, Montreal, Quebec CanadaImmediate Past PresidentWilliam J. Perry, London, EnglandVice President <strong>of</strong> InsuranceDaniel M. Zureich, Cary, North Carolina USASecretary-TreasurerJoseph E. O’Neil, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania USADaniel K. CrayChicago, Illinois USAAnton G. MaurerStuttgart, GermanyNancy M. ErflePortland, Oregon USADirectorsTerms ending July 2013Fred M. (Tripp) Haston, IIIBirmingham, Alabama USATerms ending July 2014Kathleen J. MausTallahassee, Florida USATerms ending July 2015John T. LayColumbia, South Carolina USASusan C. RoneyBuffalo, New York USAW. Thomas Siler, Jr.Jackson, Mississippi USAKenneth R. MeyerMorristown, New Jersey USA1920-23 Myron W. Van Auken1923-26 Martin P. Cornelius1926-32 Edwin A. Jones1932-34 George W. Yancey1934-35 Walter R. Mayne1935-36 J. Roy Dickie1936-37 Marion N. Chrestman1937-38 P. E. Reeder1938-39 Milo H. Crawford1939-40 Gerald P. Hayes1940-41 Oscar J. Brown1941-43 Willis Smith1943-44 Pat H. Eager, Jr.1944-46 F. B. Baylor1946-47 Paul J. McGough1947-48 Lowell White1948-49 Kenneth P. Grubb1949-50 L. Duncan Lloyd1950-51 Wayne E. Strichter1951-52 Joseph A. Spray1952-53 Alvin R. Christovich1953-54 J. A. Gooch1954-55 Stanley C. Morris1955-56 Lester P. Dodd1956-57 John A. Kluwin1957-58 Forrest A. Betts1958-59 G. Arthur BlanchetPast Presidents1959-60 Charles E. Pledger, Jr.1960-61 Denman Moody1961-62 Payne Karr1962-63 William E. Knepper1963-64 Richard W. Galiher1964-65 Kraft W. Eidman1965-66 Wallace E. Sedgwick1966-67 Harley J. McNeal1967-68 Egbert L. Haywood1968-69 Gordon R. Close1969-70 W. Ford Reese1970-71 Samuel J. Powers, Jr.1971-72 Edward J. Kelly1972-73 Alston Jennings1973-74 Walter A. Steele1974-75 Theodore P. Shield1975-76 Jerry V. Walker1976-77 Henry Burnett1977-78 Darrell L. Havener1978-79 Robert E. Leake, Jr.1979-80 John R. Hoehl1980-81 Neil K. Quinn1981-82 William K. Christovich1982-83 Robert D. Norman1983-84 Grant P. DuBois1984-85 Thomas H. Sharp, Jr.1985-86 William H. Wallace1986-87 Henry B. Alsobrook, Jr.1987-88 W. Richard Davis1988-89 George B. McGugin1989-90 Morris R. Zucker1990-91 Jay H. Tressler1991-92 David J. Beck1992-93 Henry A. Hentemann1993-94 Michael A. Pope1994-95 Kevin J. Dunne1995-96 Edward J. Rice, Jr.1996-97 George Gore1997-98 Charles F. Preuss1998-99 Rex K. Linder1999-00 George H. Mitchell2000-01 Gregory C. Read2001-02 William C. Cleveland2002-03 Joan Fullam Irick2003-04 J. Walter Sinclair2004-05 George S. Hodges2005-06 Gregory M. Lederer2006-07 Bruce R. Parker2007-08 L. Gino Marchetti, Jr.2008-09 Robert D. Hunter2009-10 James M. Campbell2010-11 Joseph W. Ryan, Jr.2011-12 William J. Perry


Page 384<strong>Defense</strong> <strong>Counsel</strong> <strong>Journal</strong>Board and Committee Vice ChairsEditor and Chair <strong>of</strong> the Board <strong>of</strong> EditorsRichard L. Neumeier, Esq., Morrison Mahoney LLP, 250 Summer Street, Boston, MA 02210Managing EditorRobert F. Greenlee, Esq., IADC, 303 West Madison, Suite 925, Chicago, IL 60606Michael F. AylwardShaun McParland BaldwinWilliam T. BarkerKeith N. BondFred E. Bourn, IIIDavid G. BrockChristopher D. BrownMichael E. BrownCharles W. BrowningJohn G. BrowningD. Jeffrey CampbellP. Ted ColquettGray T. CulbreathLynn S. DaviesPeter M. DurneyJeffrey J. EllisMark FahlesonBoard <strong>of</strong> EditorsMichael J. FarrellFred J. FresardDaniel W. GerberLeta E. GormanMichael J. HollandAnnette Christine Warfield HughesKevin T. JacobsAndrew Kopon, Jr.Mitchell Lee LathropJohn P. Lavelle, Jr.James K. LeaderCarl A. MaioChristopher J. MajorS. Gordon McKeeNicholas C. Nizam<strong>of</strong>fMark S. OlsonJohn C. S. PierceRichard T. PledgerTodd PresnellWalter J. Price, IIIDouglas R. RichmondG. Edward Rudl<strong>of</strong>f, Jr.Elizabeth Haecker RyanScott W. SaylerThomas F. SegallaFernando Eduardo SerecLawrence D. SmithMary Christine SungailaMark R.C. SutherlandEmilia SweeneyRobert T. VeonJ. Calhoun WatsonRebecca J. WilsonRachel E. YarchCommittee Vice Chairs <strong>of</strong> <strong>Journal</strong> Articles and PublicationsAlternative Dispute ResolutionJoseph P. EspositoAppellate PracticeJohn B. DrummyBusiness LitigationDeborah G. ColeClass Actions and Multi-PartyLitigationKara T. StubbsConstruction Law and LitigationTamara L. BoeckCorporate <strong>Counsel</strong>Alfred R. PalianiDrug, Device andBiotechnologyLauren ColtonEmployment LawMark FahlesonEnvironmental and Energy LawWalter H. BooneFidelity and SuretyC. Allen Gibson, Jr.Insurance and ReinsuranceGary L. Johnson<strong>International</strong>Paul LefebvreLegislative, Judicial and GovernmentAffairsPat Long WeaverMedical <strong>Defense</strong> and Health LawChristopher S. BerdyProduct LiabilityMary G. PryorPr<strong>of</strong>essional LiabilityJohn B. DrummyTechnologyA. Edwin Stuardi, IIIToxic And HazardousSubstances LitigationLinda Kay Barnes BaxterTransportation LawDonna L. BurdenTrial Techniques and TacticsMatthew D. KeenanWhite Collar <strong>Defense</strong> andInvestigationsDouglas S. BrooksBack issues <strong>of</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> <strong>Counsel</strong> <strong>Journal</strong> are available from William S. Hein & Co., 1285 Main St., Buffalo, N.Y. 14209 ●<strong>Defense</strong> <strong>Counsel</strong> <strong>Journal</strong> is indexed in Index to Legal Periodicals, published by H.W. Wilson Co., 950 University Ave.,Bronx, N.Y. 10452 and in Current Law Index, sponsored by American <strong>Association</strong> <strong>of</strong> Law Libraries and published by InformationAccess Co., 362 Lakeside Drive, Foster City, Calif. 94404 ● <strong>Defense</strong> <strong>Counsel</strong> <strong>Journal</strong> is available in micr<strong>of</strong>ormfrom University Micr<strong>of</strong>ilms Inc., 300 Zeeb Road, Ann Arbor, Mich., and in CD-ROM form from ABI/Inform, also a service<strong>of</strong> University <strong>of</strong> Micr<strong>of</strong>ilms Inc. ● <strong>Defense</strong> <strong>Counsel</strong> <strong>Journal</strong> is included in the online and CD-ROM services <strong>of</strong> Westlaw,West Group, 610 Opperman Drive, Eagan, Minn. 55123, and in the database <strong>of</strong> Lexis, a service <strong>of</strong> Mead Data Central, 9393Springboro Pike, Dayton, Ohio 45401 ● <strong>Defense</strong> <strong>Counsel</strong> <strong>Journal</strong> is listed in Ulrich’s <strong>International</strong> Periodicals Directory,published by R.R. Bowker, 121 Chanlon Road, New Providence, N.J. 07974; in Insurance Almanac, published byInsurance Printing & Underwriting Co., 50 E. Palisade Ave., Englewood, N.J. 07631; in Serials Directory: An <strong>International</strong>Reference Book, published by EBSCO Industries Inc., Box 1943, Birmingham, Ala. 35201; in INSURLAW/InsurancePeriodicals Index Thesaurus & User’s Guide, published by NILS Publishing Co., P.O. Box 2507, Chatsworth, Calif. 91311;and in INFOSERV, an online service <strong>of</strong> Faxon Co., 15 Southwest Park, Westwood, Mass. 02090


Page 385<strong>International</strong> <strong>Association</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> <strong>Counsel</strong>Corporate <strong>Counsel</strong> CollegeApril 25 - 26, 2013The Ritz-CarltonChicago, IllinoisFor more information, please visit www.iadclaw.org.


Page 386Calendar<strong>of</strong> MeetingsMidyear MeetingFebruary 9 - 14, 2013Boca Raton Club and ResortBoca Raton, Florida USACorporate <strong>Counsel</strong> CollegeApril 25 - 26, 2013The Ritz-CarltonChicago, IL USAIADC/FDCC Joint Law Firm Management ConferenceMay 8 - 10, 2013Embassy Suites O’HareChicago, Illinois USAPr<strong>of</strong>essional Liability RoundtableMay 16, 2013New York University Law SchoolNew York, New York USAAnnual MeetingJuly 7 - 12, 2013Grand Wailea ResortMaui, Hawaii USA41st Annual Trial AcademyJuly 25 - August 2, 2013Stanford Law SchoolPalo Alto, California USAThe full schedule for IADC Regional Meetingsand Webinars is at www.iadclaw.org.


Advisability and Practical Considerations <strong>of</strong> Court-Imposed Time Limits on TrialBy Andrew L. Goldman andJ. Walter SinclairWith the ever-increasing number <strong>of</strong>docket filings, it is becoming morecommon for courts to impose timelimits during trial. This should not besurprising. For decades circuit courtshave imposed page limits on writtenbriefs. The United States Supreme Courtand virtually all federal and stateappellate courts restrict the length <strong>of</strong> oralarguments. And now more than ever,trial courts are imposing time limits tospeed up the pace <strong>of</strong> civil trials.Though it can be challenging at timesto narrow the scope <strong>of</strong> a complex case,trial lawyers who have participated intime-limited trials generally appreciatethe value <strong>of</strong> being disciplined tostreamline their presentation <strong>of</strong> evidence.Carefully planning who will testify, forhow long, and on what subjects promotesefficiency for the courts, forces thelawyers to focus on the evidence thatreally matters, and helps to keep theattention <strong>of</strong> jurors on the most significantimportant witness testimony anddocumentary evidence.I. Time Limitations in PracticeThe growing trend <strong>of</strong> imposing timelimitations at trial is perhaps most evidentin recent bellwether trials that haveoccurred in mass tort litigation. Forexample, the Honorable Eldon E. Fallon,a highly regarded judge in the UnitedStates District Court for the EasternDistrict <strong>of</strong> Louisiana utilized suchtechniques as the MDL judge in severalAndrew L. Goldman ispartner in the law firm <strong>of</strong>Goldman Ismail TomaselliBrennan & Baum LLP inits Chicago, Illinois <strong>of</strong>fice.He concentrates oncomplex commerciallitigation matters, with a particularemphasis on defending pharmaceutical andmedical device companies in productsliability and mass tort litigation. He is amember <strong>of</strong> the <strong>International</strong> <strong>Association</strong> <strong>of</strong><strong>Defense</strong> <strong>Counsel</strong>. Mr. Goldman hasextensive bench and jury trial experience incourts throughout the United Statesincluding federal and state courts inIllinois, Louisiana, New York, Florida,California and Connecticut.J. Walter Sinclair is apartner in the law firm<strong>of</strong> Stoel Rives LLP inits Boise, Idaho andSeattle, Washington<strong>of</strong>fices.Heconcentrates oncorporate and complexlitigation matters associated with contractdisputes, product liability (includingagricultural product liability), antitrust,class action and securities litigation. He isa past president <strong>of</strong> the <strong>International</strong><strong>Association</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> <strong>Counsel</strong> and afellow in the American College <strong>of</strong> TrialLawyers and the <strong>International</strong> Academy <strong>of</strong>Trial Lawyers. Mr. Sinclair has extensivebench and jury trial experience in courtsthroughout the United States includingfederal and state courts in Idaho,Washington, Oregon, Nevada, Utah,Arizona, Kansas, Michigan and New York.


Page 388 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012pharmaceutical product liability masstorts including In re Propulsid ProductsLiability Litigation (MDL 1355) and In reVioxx Products Liability Litigation (MDL1657). 1 By the time trials started in theVioxx MDL, the parties had takenhundreds <strong>of</strong> hours <strong>of</strong> depositiontestimony, Merck had produced millions<strong>of</strong> pages <strong>of</strong> documents, and many legaland factual issues remained in dispute.Nevertheless, in each <strong>of</strong> the six MDLbellwether Vioxx trials, Judge Fallon gaveeach side a maximum <strong>of</strong> seven days topresent their case. The six Vioxxbellwether trials were each tried in lessthan three weeks, resulting in one hungjury, four defense verdicts and oneremittitur. The one Propulsid bellwethertrial was tried in a total <strong>of</strong> eight days andresulted in a defense verdict. 2At the outset <strong>of</strong> these bellwethertrials, Judge Fallon emphasized to thejury and the lawyers that he appreciatesand values the jury’s time. He would notand did not tolerate short trial days. Inthe Vioxx trials, if the jurors were willingto work on Saturdays, he expected thelawyers and witnesses to do so as well.Judge Fallon required that crossexaminationbegin even if the directended late in the day. He insisted that thenext witness had to be called after re-redirectregardless <strong>of</strong> how much timeremained before the next-scheduled breakor the trial day’s end. Judge Fallon didnot tolerate cumulative fact and experttestimony, and he properly enforced1 In re Propulsid Prods. Liab. Litig., MDL No.1355, 2000 WL 35621417 (J.P.M.L. Aug 7,2000); In re Vioxx Prods. Liab. Litig., 360 F.Supp.2d 1352 (J.P.M.L. 2005).2 Diez v. Janssen Pharmaceutica, Inc., No. 00-2577 (E.D. La. filed Aug. 30, 2000).evidentiary rules such as necessaryfoundation before fact witnesses could becross-examined on evidence such asinternal company documents.Other MDL judges have utilizedsimilar techniques in bellwether trials,<strong>of</strong>ten resulting in defense verdicts. 3Judge Lynn B. Winmill <strong>of</strong> the UnitedStates District Court for Idaho allocatedfour months to the trial <strong>of</strong> a bellwethertrial involving 4 <strong>of</strong> the 110 plaintiffgroups in a mass tort products liabilitycase filed against multiple defendantsincluding the United States Bureau <strong>of</strong>Land Management and DuPont. This wasafter several years <strong>of</strong> discovery and theproduction <strong>of</strong> millions <strong>of</strong> pages <strong>of</strong>documents and hundreds <strong>of</strong> depositions.Following trial, the judge put theremainder <strong>of</strong> deposition discovery on atime allocation, which set forth the totaltime the parties could spend for alldepositions to be taken, withoutaddressing individual time limits, andallocated six months for the damagestrials <strong>of</strong> all other plaintiffs. Both thediscovery and trial time was allocated inminutes assigned by the court. Thebellwether trial ended as determined by3 For example, in an MDL involving Merck’sprescription drug Fosamax® (S.D.N.Y., MDL1789), Judge John F. Keenan has presidedover several trials limiting each side toapproximately six trial days. Maley v. Merck& Co. Inc., No. 06-cv-4110 (S.D.N.Y.)(defense verdict); Graves v. Merck & Co.,Inc., No. 1:06-CV-05513-JFK (S.D.N.Y.)(defense verdict); Secrest v. Merck & Co.,Inc., No. 06 MD 1789-JFK (S.D.N.Y.)(verdict for Merck); Boles v. Merck & Co.,Inc., No. 1:06-cv-09455-JFK (S.D.N.Y.)(initially resulted in a mistrial; retrial resultedin plaintiff verdict, followed by a remitter anddamages retrial set for September 2012).


Court-Imposed Time Limits on Trial Page 389the court, as did the discovery, while thefinal trial settled just prior to trial.Judges outside the mass tort productsliability context have also imposed timelimits for trials. Last year, Judge Alvin K.Hellerstein <strong>of</strong> the United States DistrictCourt for the Southern District <strong>of</strong> NewYork announced his plan to impose a onemonthtime limit for trial in a wrongfuldeath case filed by the family <strong>of</strong> MarkBavis, a passenger on the second plane tohit the World Trade Center on September11, 2001. 4 United Airlines and severalother parties were defendants. Had thecase not settled, each side would have hadno more than 50 to 60 hours to present itsevidence. The trial was to be timed inminutes, not days, much like a chessmatch with the clock ticking whenever alawyer questions a witness or argues tothe jury. As is <strong>of</strong>ten the case, lawyers forboth sides argued that such a time limitwas unrealistic for a case <strong>of</strong> thatmagnitude. Nevertheless, JudgeHellerstein fully intended to impose astrict time limit to avoid a protracted trialand to keep the jury focused. The courtreportedly reasoned that “once the jurygets bored with your presentation, you’velost the significant power <strong>of</strong> persuasion.”II. Standards Supporting TimeLimitationWhen imposing time limits at trial,federal district courts rely on varioussources, including FED. R. EVID. Rule611(a), which provides that:4 Bavis v. United Air Lines, Inc., No. 02-CV-7154-AKH (S.D.N.Y.).The court should exercise reasonablecontrol over the mode and order <strong>of</strong>examining witnesses and presentingevidence so as to:(1) Make those procedures effectivefor determining the truth;(2) Avoid wasting time; and(3) Protect witnesses from harassmentor undue embarrassment. 5State trial courts are afforded similardiscretion under state or local procedureand/or evidence rules, or common lawprinciples. 65 FED. R. EVID. 611(a); see also Gregory P.Joseph, American Bar Assoc. Princ. for Juries& Jury Trials, SL 044 ALI-ABA 653 (Oct.2005) (citing FED. R. CIV. P. 16(c)(4), (c)(15)(“the court may take appropriate action, withrespect to…an order establishing a reasonablelimit on the time allowed for presentation <strong>of</strong>evidence”)); FED. R. EVID. 403, 611(a), 201,and MANUAL FOR COMPLEX LITIGATION(THIRD) §§ 21.653, 22.35 (1995) (providesgrounds for time limits); MCICommunications v. American Tel. & Tel. Co.,708 F.2d 1081, 1171 (7th Cir. 1983) (no abuse<strong>of</strong> discretion to limit antitrust trial to 26 dayseven where parties estimated an eight- to ninemonthtrial). See also Duquesne Light Co. v.Westinghouse Elec. Corp., 66 F.3d 604, 608-611 (3rd Cir. 1995); Crabtree v. Nat'l SteelCorp., 261 F.3d 715, 720-721 (7th Cir. 2001);Johnson v. Ashby, 808 F.2d 676, 678-679 (8thCir. 1987); Gen. Signal Corp. v. MCITelecomm. Corp., 66 F.3d 1500, 1508-1509(9th Cir. 1995).6 Further evidence <strong>of</strong> the judiciary’s interest inpromoting efficiency in litigation is thegrowing tendency <strong>of</strong> courts to implement timerestrictions in pretrial proceedings. Forexample, trial courts are issuing more tailoredand aggressive scheduling orders to expeditediscovery and, in some cases, promote prompt


Page 390 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012While there are numerous cases inwhich the appellate court has been critical<strong>of</strong> the time limits imposed by the trialcourt, no cases have been identified inwhich the trial court was actuallyreversed because <strong>of</strong> the time limitsimposed. 7 The language used to supportclaims against time limits is dicta:Trepel’s argument is impassionedbut unpersuasive. Although Trepelcites dicta from three casesdisfavoring time limits, seeMonotype Corp. v. Int’l TypefaceCorp., 43 F.3d 443, 451 (9th Cir.1994); McKnight v. Gen. MotorsCorp., 908 F.2d 104, 114-115 (7thCir. 1990); and Flaminio v. HondaMotor Co., 733 F.2d 463, 473 (7thCir. 1984), in none <strong>of</strong> these casesdid the imposition <strong>of</strong> the time limitlead to a reversal. Similarly, we findno cause to reverse here. 8Even those cases which have beencritical <strong>of</strong> the trial court’s actions havenot reversed them. In Pierce v. County <strong>of</strong>Orange, for example, the court found thatresolution <strong>of</strong> meritless claims. Depositionsmay also be restricted (sometimes even furtherthan contemplated by the Federal Rules <strong>of</strong>Civil Procedure) by limiting the number <strong>of</strong>hours for all depositions in a case, or setting adeadline by which all depositions must becompleted.7 In Secretary <strong>of</strong> Labor v. DeSisto, 929 F.2d789, 794–796 (1st Cir. 1991), the First Circuitordered a new trial (despite the fact thatneither side had objected) when the trial courthad limited each side to one witness without aRule 403 inquiry, but the decision was basedon a witness limit, not a time limit.8 Trepel v. Roadway Express, Inc., 40 Fed.Appx. 104, 108 (6th Cir. 2002).imposing rigid time limits did notconstitute reversible error:Accordingly, we join the SeventhCircuit in disapproving rigid hourlimits such as those initiallysuggested here. [citing Flaminio].. . . .[W]e conclude that [Plaintiffs] havenot shown that “there was harmincurred as a result” <strong>of</strong> the timelimit. [citing Monotype]. Plaintiffsobjected to the time limitation butdid not specify what evidence theywould have presented if more timehad been allotted, nor did theyrequest additional time. 9Similarly, in McKnight v. GMC, thecourt found that the error associated withfirm limits did not merit reversal:But there was one error that in a caseas close as this potentially was grave.That is the hourglass methodemployed by the district judge tolimit the length <strong>of</strong> the trial. . . . By thetime the plaintiff rested, GM had only49 minutes in which to put on its fourremaining witnesses . . . . It was atthis point that the judge gave GeneralMotors the extra half hour, but 79minutes is still a very short time forfour witnesses and we were told atargument without contradiction thatthese witnesses ran to and from thestand in a desperate effort to completetheir testimony before time wascalled.9 Pierce v. County <strong>of</strong> Orange, 526 F.3d 1190,1200 (9th Cir. 2008) (upholding trial court’slimit <strong>of</strong> three days per side).


Court-Imposed Time Limits on Trial Page 391Flaminio v. Honda Motor Co., 733F.2d 463, 473 (7th Cir. 1984),disapproved the practice <strong>of</strong> placingrigid hour limits on a trial, whilerecognizing that in this age <strong>of</strong>swollen federal caseloads districtjudges must manage their trials withan iron hand -- must scrutinize thewitness list and the exhibit list witha beady eye and ruthlessly pruneredundant or marginal evidence. Wedo not reverse district judges who dothis. Northern Indiana PublicService Co. v. Carbon County CoalCo., 799 F.2d 265, 269 (7th Cir.1986). We commend them. But toimpose arbitrary limitations, enforcethem inflexibly, and by these meansturn a federal trial into a relay race isto sacrifice too much <strong>of</strong> one good --accuracy <strong>of</strong> factual determination --to obtain another -- minimization <strong>of</strong>the time and expense <strong>of</strong> litigation.If General Motors had preserved theissue <strong>of</strong> undue curtailment <strong>of</strong> trialtime, we would reverse and order anew trial. But it has not preserved it,and this time its waiver is fatal. Itasked for an extra hour and wasgiven thirty minutes, so it must showwhat it would have done with theother thirty minutes if it had beengiven them. Id. at 270. Neither in thedistrict court nor in this court hasGeneral Motors attempted such ashowing. The spectacle <strong>of</strong> witnessesrunning to and from the witnessstand is unseemly, but GeneralMotors does not argue that thespectacle was prejudicial to it. Wedo not reverse for harmless errors.Fed. R. Civ. P. 61. McKnight isentitled to the award <strong>of</strong> back paythat the jury gave him. 10Both McKnight and Pierce cite theSeventh Circuit case <strong>of</strong> Flaminio v.Honda Motor Company, in which thecourt criticized the imposition <strong>of</strong> stricthour limits while ultimately affirming thejudgment <strong>of</strong> the district court:Finally, Flaminio argues that the trialjudge unduly curtailed hisopportunity to present his case byannouncing at the outset <strong>of</strong> the trialthat the trial would be allowed to takeonly 33 hours -- 18 for the plaintiffsand 15 for the defendants. HN15Although in this era <strong>of</strong> crowdeddistrict court dockets federal districtjudges not only may but mustexercise strict control over the length<strong>of</strong> trials, and are therefore entirelywithin their rights in settingreasonable deadlines in advance andholding the parties to them, see, e.g.,MCI Communications Corp. v.American Tel. & Tel. Co., 708 F.2d1081, 1170-72 (7th Cir. 1983), wedisapprove <strong>of</strong> the practice <strong>of</strong> placingrigid hour limits on a trial. The effectis to engender an unhealthypreoccupation with the clock,evidenced in this case by theextended discussion between counseland the district judge at the outset <strong>of</strong>the trial over the precise method <strong>of</strong>time-keeping -- a method that madethe computation <strong>of</strong> time almost ascomplicated as in a pr<strong>of</strong>essional10 McKnight v. GMC, 908 F.2d 104, 115 (7thCir. Wis. 1990) (superseded by statute ondifferent grounds) (not reversing because issuewas not preserved for appeal).


Page 392 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012football game. But our disagreementwith the district judge’s method <strong>of</strong>economizing on trial time does notwarrant reversal <strong>of</strong> his judgment.The 18 hours that the plaintiffs weregiven to put in their case were not anunreasonable period in relation to thecomplexity <strong>of</strong> the issues, and in anyevent the plaintiffs have failed toindicate what evidence they wouldhave put in, or cross-examinationthey would have conducted, if theyhad had more time. . . . . We trust,however, that in the future the abledistrict judge will not try to slice theloaf so thinly. 11III. The Benefits and Costs <strong>of</strong> Time-Limited TrialsAs with most any trial managementprocedure, there are advantages anddisadvantages to time-limited trials. Thefollowing are among the benefits from thedefense perspective:Time limits force the defense t<strong>of</strong>ocus on w hat’s important.Time limits necessarily causedefense lawyers to plan ratherthan simply react during trial.For example, time limits imposethe necessary discipline <strong>of</strong> afocused cross-examination.Deciding what not to cover oncross can be at least as importantas deciding what to cover, andtime limits facilitate thatstrategic analysis well in11 Flaminio v. Honda Motor Co., 733 F.2d463, 473 (7th Cir. Wis. 1984) (emphasisadded).advance <strong>of</strong> trial. With respect toplanning its case-in-chief,defense counsel will have t<strong>of</strong>ocus on developing the mostcompelling witness testimony,judiciously allocating subjectmatter among expert witnesses,using summary exhibits ordemonstratives, and introducinginto evidence only a subset <strong>of</strong>the most relevant documentsfrom an inevitably overbroadexhibit list. By contrast, withouttime constraints, defense lawyersmay be tempted to elicitredundant testimony from alldefense experts. It is rarely thecase, however, that experts areequally versed in the scientificand medical literature onsubjects such as generalcausation. Exposing unqualifiedexperts to cross-examination onsuch subjects runs the risk <strong>of</strong>jeopardizing the witness’scredibility in their true areas <strong>of</strong>expertise. In a time-limited trial,that risk is significantly limitedbecause defense counsel mustcarefully consider and delineatethe scope <strong>of</strong> testimony wellbefore the witness takes thestand. In short, it is ourexperience that advancedplanning based on the availabletime inevitably leads to acleaner, sharper, and better-trieddefense case.Time limits ensure the defensehas a fair opportunity to put onits defense without beingaccused <strong>of</strong> wasting time. Time-


Court-Imposed Time Limits on Trial Page 393limited trials are perhaps theonly way to ensure that the courtreserves a fair amount <strong>of</strong> timefor the defense to present itscase. Most juries are told at theoutset <strong>of</strong> a trial that a trial willlast a certain period <strong>of</strong> time, sayfour weeks. A plaintiff that usesup three weeks in its case-inchiefobviously prejudices thedefendant if it were given onlyone week to present its defense.Similarly, jurors may hold itagainst the defense if the trialends up taking longer than thepromised period <strong>of</strong> time. Evenwhere judges attempt to explaindelays (e.g., sidebars orarguments during extendedbreaks), jurors are likely totolerate such delays early in thetrial but their patience will waneduring the defense case as thetrial goes on. If a defendant isguaranteed a certain amount <strong>of</strong>time to present its case, thendefense counsel will be able todo so by saving necessary timethroughout the trial. Thus, bothon the merits and in terms <strong>of</strong>engendering goodwill fromjurors, defendants seem to scoremore points by efficientlypresenting their evidence andthen sitting down.Shorter trials help to ma intainthe jury’s a ttention. Timelimitedtrials help keep the juryfocused and engaged. More thanever, jurors today are used togetting answers and gatheringinformation within seconds onthe Internet. They expect toresolve issues sooner rather thanlater. If jurors are forced to sitthrough a prolonged trial, theirattention and ability to processkey information inevitably willfade. In fact, shorter trials limitthe chance that jurors lose focusas a result <strong>of</strong> sheer boredom. Time limits red uce thelikelihood <strong>of</strong> jurors beingexcused for hardship duringvoir dire or during trial. Whilejudges have become lesssympathetic to jurors’ pleas to beexcused from jury duty on thebasis <strong>of</strong> work commitments, if acase is initially estimated to takea month or more, it is morelikely that pro-defense jurorsmay be released from the panelbecause they have a longstandingfamily obligation,purchased tickets for a businesstrip, or are better able toarticulate a legitimate hardshipcreated by a trial with no enddate in sight. With a predictablyshorter trial, it will be muchharder for pro-defense jurors toget excused for an allegedhardship. For those jurors andalternatives who are impaneled,a longer trial creates more <strong>of</strong> arisk that that they will become illor encounter an unforeseenconflict that may prevent themfrom completing their juryservice. Too many dismissedjurors or alternatives may lead toa mistrial, wasted expense forthe client, and a retrial where


Page 394 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012plaintiff’s counsel would bearmed with a roadmap <strong>of</strong> thedefense’s strategy.Time limits may hamper theplaintiff’s ability to meet itsburden <strong>of</strong> pro<strong>of</strong> and/or crossexaminedefense witnesses.Time limits can create a number<strong>of</strong> problems for a plaintiff whomismanages its clock. In theextreme case, a plaintiff mayneglect to introduce necessaryevidence or otherwise fail toaddress all the elements <strong>of</strong> itsclaims. More commonly,plaintiff’s counsel who is notused to working within timelimits will be inclined to spendfar too much time putting oncertain witnesses, layingfoundation for an expert’sexpertise, or simply trying tointroduce the jury to complexsubjects for the very first time.As long as the court does notchange the rules <strong>of</strong> the trialmidstream, a defendant willbenefit from plaintiff’s timemismanagement in a number <strong>of</strong>ways, including the fact thatopposing counsel will have lesstime to cross-examine defensewitnesses.Time limits re strict the numb er<strong>of</strong> video depositions played attrial. In the mass tort context inparticular, the playing <strong>of</strong> videodepositions <strong>of</strong> unavailablecompany witnesses during trialis becoming increasinglycommon. If left unconstrained,many plaintiff lawyers wouldlike nothing more than to playdozens <strong>of</strong> hours <strong>of</strong> depositiontestimony where one witnessafter another is asked about thesame emails with the sameinflammatory languagehighlighted for the jury. In ashorter trial, a plaintiff is notonly forced to narrow the scope<strong>of</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>fered depositiontestimony but also the judge, inthe interest <strong>of</strong> time, will sustain adefense objection on the basis <strong>of</strong>cumulative evidence. Forexample, a defendant can arguethat each time a video depositionis played showing the sameallegedly “bad company”documents, the defense mustspend time counter-designatingtestimony to put the evidence inits proper context.Time limits red uce cumulativetestimony by experts. Just astimed trials limit redundanttestimony from fact witnesses,they likewise discourage judgesfrom allowing cumulativetestimony by expert witnesses.If, for example, the jury hasalready heard one expert testifyat length about whether amedicine causes a certain sideeffect or that the defendantcompany has violated FDAregulations, a defendant shouldnot be required to use up its timecross-examining another witnessabout the same topics. In otherwords, a court may be morewilling to restrict cumulative


Court-Imposed Time Limits on Trial Page 395expert testimony in the setting <strong>of</strong>a time-limited trial.Time limits mo tivate judges tocontrol evasive adve rsewitnesses. In our experience,judges presiding over timerestrictedtrials are particularlyreceptive to control an evasiveand nonresponsive witness.Even where a judge is notproactive in controlling thewitness, the cross-examinershould remind long-winded orfilibustering witnesses about theneed to be responsive given thetime limits in the case. If theevasiveness continues, counselshould ask the court to instructthe witness accordingly. Again,judges appear to be particularlyreceptive to this request in atime-limited trial. This approachmay well create the impressionthat, unlike the plaintiff’switness, the defense is mindful<strong>of</strong> and respects the jury’s andjudge’s time.Time limits provide clients withsome logistical and budgetcertainty. Clients and clientrepresentatives appreciatepredictability in an otherwiseunpredictable trial environment.A time-limited trial gives inhousecounsel a betteropportunity to plan andcoordinate with the company’strial witnesses. It also helpsoutside counsel to coordinate theschedules <strong>of</strong> expert witnesses, asopposed to having to keep themon “standby” for several weeksat a time. Even though it isobviously impossible to predict averdict with certainty, a shorter,time-limited trial can at leastprovide the client with the abilityto budget for the cost <strong>of</strong> tryingthe case itself.Notwithstanding the benefitsdescribed above, time limits during trialcan be detrimental to defendants incertain circumstances, particularly wherethe limits are unfair or not properlyenforced by the court.Inadequate total time li mitsand/or allocation can prejudicedefendants. Time constraintsduring trial have the potential toprejudice defendants if theoverall time is too short or if thetime is unfairly allocated amongthe parties. With respect to theallocation, the unfairness mayarise in a single defendant case(e.g., 75% to plaintiff and 25%to defendant) or in a multidefendantcase (e.g., 50% toplaintiff and 50% to be splitamong defendants). To preventthis, the parties should makeevery effort to present a realisticexpectation <strong>of</strong> the time needed topresent their case, and the courtshould take into account thefactual complexity <strong>of</strong> the caseand such factors as the number<strong>of</strong> parties, legal claims, andwitnesses per party. Fairlyallocating time is even moredifficult in cases involvingmultiple defendants, particularly


Page 396 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012if some defendants are adverse(or could be adverse) to eachother. For example, onedefendant may be the plaintiff’sprimary target whereas anotheris in the case solely to defeatdiversity. In that scenario, itwould be unfair for the court tosplit the allocated time evenlyamong the defendants. Similarly,in cases with multipledefendants, the first defendant topresent has the ability to drivethe direction <strong>of</strong> the defense forall other defendants. This canleave the remaining defendantsat the mercy <strong>of</strong> the firstdefendant’s decisions (ormistakes) as to how best topresent any duplicate orredundant witness/evidence.And the court may, under itsinherent power to control thepresentation <strong>of</strong> evidence, preventduplicate presentations if theinterests <strong>of</strong> the parties aredeemed to be essentiallyidentical. This can play realhavoc on defense theories <strong>of</strong> thecase, especially where there aremultiple defendants who do notshare a common defense theme.There is no real fix for thissituation, and although it existswhether or not the parties are onthe clock, the clock seems toemphasize it due to timerestrictions. Unenforced time limits arehighly prejudicial and defeatthe very purpose <strong>of</strong> timerestrictedtrials. Anotherpotential problem for defendantscan arise if the pre-establishedtime limits are not strictlyenforced by the court. Courtsare required to be reasonable inimposing time limitations and tobe flexible if good cause existsfor an extension. 12 Thisdichotomy presents the risk thata plaintiff can engage ingamesmanship by asking thecourt for more time during adefendant’s case-in-chief. If, forexample, a plaintiff uses up all<strong>of</strong> its allotted time before thedefense calls its final witness,and then requests (and isgranted) additional time to crossexaminethe defendant’s lastwitnesses, this would be unfairlyprejudicial to the defendant who,unlike the plaintiff, has gaugedits time properly throughout thetrial. Had defense counselknown the court would grantplaintiff additional time, theymight have used additional timeto cross-examine plaintiff’switnesses or otherwiseapproached plaintiff’s case-inchiefin a different manner.Once time limits are set, theysimply must be enforced, or theiruse is unfair to the party whoabided by its limits and theentire process is virtuallymeaningless.12 See, e.g., Gregory P. Joseph, American CarAssoc. Princ. For Juries & Jury Trials, SL044ALI-ABA 653 (Oct. 2005); MANUAL FORCOMPLEX LITIGATION (FOURTH) §§ 11.644,12.35 (2004).


Court-Imposed Time Limits on Trial Page 397Table 1: Pros & Cons <strong>of</strong> Time-LimitedTrials for DefendantsProsFocuses case on the most “important”evidenceFair opportunity to present defense caseKeeps jury’s attention and fosters efficientresolutionProtects against pro-defense jurorhardshipsMay restrict a plaintiff’s ability to crosswitnessesLess cumulative “bad company” conducttestimonyLess cumulative expert testimonyHelps to control evasive witnesses oncrossProvides some logistical and budgetcertaintyConsTotal time can be unreasonably shortTime allocations may be inequitable,especially in cases involving multipledefendantsUnenforced time limits are highlyprejudicialIV. Practical Suggestions in TimeLimited TrialsThere are, <strong>of</strong> course, a number <strong>of</strong>practical steps defendants should takebefore and during trial to limit thepotential downside <strong>of</strong> time-restrictedtrials.Define the Rules. As indicated in moredetail in Table 2 below, defendantsshould ensure that all details pertaining tothe time procedures are spelled out inwriting prior to trial, and that all partiesagree to the time keeping procedures. Itmust be determined from the outsetwhether opening statements, closingarguments, voir dire, etc. will be includedin a party’s time. 13Set Realistic Targets. During thepretrial conference, defense counselshould be realistic and specific when thecourt asks for input about the identity <strong>of</strong>witnesses, the nature <strong>of</strong> their testimony,and the expected duration <strong>of</strong> theirexaminations.Abide by the Rules. Parties must alsoagree that all time limits and procedureswill be strictly enforced, and be preparedto frequently remind the judge andpreserve the record for appeal if the rulesare not followed.Table 2: Key Considerations to LimitDefendants’ Risks <strong>of</strong> Time-Limited Trials1. Reach a pre-trial stipulation or agreementwith opposing counsel regarding:13a. Total number <strong>of</strong> hoursb. Fair allocation <strong>of</strong> hours among eachpartyc. Time-tracking proceduresi. Everything a party does, fromopenings through summation,should be on the clock. Theclock ticks whenever its lawyerrises to question a witness orargue to the jury.ii. Designated deposition testimonycounts against that side’sallocated time.1. Thus, plaintiff’saffirmative designationsshould count againstplaintiff, and defendant’sIt is our experience that voir dire isgenerally excluded from the parties’ timelimits, but is <strong>of</strong>ten subject to its own limit.


Page 398 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012counter designationsshould count againstdefendant.iii. Objections and sidebars areexcluded. Judges expectobjections in federal court to beshort, and it is simply tooburdensome for the court totrack time during objections.iv. The clock should be managedby court personnel who willinform the parties at the end <strong>of</strong>each day how much remainingtime is available per party.d. Strict enforcement <strong>of</strong> time limitsi. Include a clear statement thattime limits will be strictlyenforced absent consent byboth parties during trial.2. During the pretrial conference, partiesshould agree on the record that the proceduresare fair, and that all time limits and procedureswill be strictly enforced.3. Remain cognizant <strong>of</strong> time limitationsthroughout the trial.4. Remind the judge frequently if the otherside is deviating from the rules and preservethe record for appeal if the rules are notfollowed.court are careful to set and enforcereasonable limits, time-restricted trials arelikely to be advantageous to defendantswhose lawyers are well-organized andknow how to present their evidenceclearly and concisely.V. ConclusionWith the docketing and timedemands placed on courts, the practice <strong>of</strong>trying cases on the clock is increasingespecially in complex cases that wouldotherwise result in very lengthy trials.While it may be a necessary practice, itrequires serious thought and attention bythe court and the parties so that itaccomplishes its goal and is fair to allinvolved.We believe the discipline imposed bytimed trials is a good thing. It is good forthe judges, for juries, for the lawyers, andfor clients. As long as the parties and the


Splitting the File in Liability InsuranceBy Douglas R. RichmondLIABILITY INSURERS owe theirinsureds contractual duties <strong>of</strong> defenseand indemnity. { XE "para:N104CF"}Both duties are linked to coverage, butthey are different in key respects. { XE"para:N104E8" }The duty to indemnifyexists as soon as the contract is formed,but the duty is conditional; the insurer'sduty to pay proceeds is not due and owinguntil the insured’s liability is established. 1The duty to defend is not similarlyconditioned; it exists as soon as a claimpotentially within coverage is made,regardless <strong>of</strong> whether the law wouldimpose liability in the circumstances. 2The fact that an insurer’s duty to defendarises at the outset <strong>of</strong> litigation while itsduty to indemnify is determined at theconclusion <strong>of</strong> the litigation means { XE"para:N104FD" }that an insurer may haveto defend an action in which there will beno duty to indemnify the insured. 3 { XE1 Penn-Star Ins. Co. v. Griffey, 306 S.W.3d591, 601 (Mo. Ct. App. 2010) (stating that theduty to indemnify is determined by the facts asthey are established at trial or as they arefinally determined by some other means, suchas summary judgment) (quoting Penn-Am.Ins. Co. v. The Bar, Inc., 201 S.W.3d 91, 98(Mo. Ct. App. 2006)).2 See Trailer Bridge, Inc. v. Ill. Nat’l Ins. Co.,657 F.3d 1135, 1142 (11th Cir. 2011)(explaining that the merits <strong>of</strong> the underlyingsuit have “no bearing” on the duty to defend);Abouzaid v. Mansard Gardens Assocs., LLC,23 A.3d 338, 347 (N.J. 2011) (stating thatwhen analyzing the duty to defend, “thepotential merit <strong>of</strong> the claim is immaterial”).3 Colony Ins. Co. v. Peachtree Constr., Ltd.,647 F.3d 248, 254 (5th Cir. 2011) (applying"para:N104FD" } Insuch cases, insurersIADC member DouglasR. Richmond isManaging Director inthe Pr<strong>of</strong>essionalServices Group <strong>of</strong> AonRisk Services inChicago, Illinois. Before joining Aon,Doug was a partner with ArmstrongTeasdale LLP in Kansas City, Missouri(1989-2004), where he had a nationaltrial and appellate practice. He is a coauthor<strong>of</strong> a leading insurance lawtreatise, UNDERSTANDING INSURANCE LAW(5th ed. 2012).typically defend insureds under areservation <strong>of</strong> rights.An insurer’s defense underreservation <strong>of</strong> rights sometimes concernsinsureds and courts because <strong>of</strong> potentialconflicts <strong>of</strong> interest that can arise. 4 Thereare essentially three issues: (1) whetherthe insurer may defend the case in such away as to defeat coverage; (2) whetherthe insurer may mount less than a fulldefense if it believes it will be able tolater deny coverage or that any ultimateloss will not be covered; or (3) whetherthe insurer will gain access to theinsured’s confidential or privilegedTexas law); ZRZ Realty Co. v. Beneficial Fire& Cas. Ins. Co., 266 P.3d 61, 66 (Or. 2011).4 But see Douglas R. Richmond, Independent<strong>Counsel</strong> in Insurance, 48 SAN DIEGO L. REV.857, 859-860 (2011) (explaining that areservation <strong>of</strong> rights creates a conflict <strong>of</strong>interest entitling the insured to independentcounsel at the insurer’s expense only if themanner in which the case is defended canaffect coverage).


Page 400 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012information which it can then use to itsadvantage in coverage litigation. 5 Toguard against these possibilities and todispel later allegations <strong>of</strong> bad faith,liability insurers sometimes “split thefile” in a case defended under reservation<strong>of</strong> rights. In such cases, the insurerestablishes one file for the investigationand defense <strong>of</strong> the loss and a second filefor the investigation and resolution <strong>of</strong>coverage issues, and assigns a differentclaims pr<strong>of</strong>essional to each. 6But insurers do not always split files,and their failure to do so occasionallygives rise to bad faith and estoppelallegations, among other claimed wrongs.Policyholders’ lawyers insist that insurersthat do not split claim files in appropriatecases breach their duties to their insureds,violate industry custom and practice, andviolate state unfair claims settlementpractices acts. 7 They base thesearguments on years <strong>of</strong> case law holdingthat insurers cannot employ the samedefense counsel representing the insuredto develop coverage defenses, or useinformation wrongfully obtained by adefense lawyer to deny coverage. 8 There5 Armstrong Cleaners, Inc. v. Erie Ins. Exch.,364 F. Supp.2d 797, 814-815 (S.D. Ind. 2005).6 Steven Plitt and Steven J. Gross, SplittingClaim Files: Managing the Concern forConflicts <strong>of</strong> Interest Through Use <strong>of</strong> InsuranceCompany Conflict Screens, 32 INS. LITIG. REP.151, 151 (2010) (calling this “a commonclaims practice”).7 Brent W. Huber and Angela P. Krahulik,Bad Faith Coverage Litigation: The InCovenant <strong>of</strong> Good Faith and Fair Dealing, 42TORT TRIAL & INS. PRAC. L.J. 29, 47 (2006).8 Parsons v. Cont’l Nat’l Am. Group, 550 P.2d94, 97-100 (Ariz. 1976); Employers Cas. Co.v. Tilley, 496 S.W.2d 552, 558-561 (Tex.1973).is, however, a material differencebetween an insurer inducing a defenselawyer to violate her duties to her clientor exploiting confidential informationsupplied by a careless or unprincipleddefense lawyer to deny coverage and aninsurer making a single adjusterresponsible for evaluating both liabilityand coverage. The former types <strong>of</strong>conduct may well expose the insurer tobad faith liability or strip it <strong>of</strong> coveragedefenses; the latter arrangement, standingalone, should not. The fact that a singleclaims pr<strong>of</strong>essional is responsible for bothliability and coverage issues in a givencase does not compel the conclusion thatthe insurer will be tempted to shortchangethe insured’s defense. Courts’ focuswhen evaluating insurer-insured conflictsin this context therefore must be on theinsurer’s allegedly improper collection oruse <strong>of</strong> information to the insured’sdetriment, not on the insurer’s internalorganization. 9 Although insurancecompanies may opt to split files inappropriate cases, they have no duty to doso. 10 An insurer’s failure to split a file,9 See Vt. Mut. Ins. Co. v. Parsons Hill P’ship,1 A.3d 1016, 1025 (Vt. 2010) (“The issue isnot whether [the] insurance carrier properlyorganized its staff and maintained a wallbetween coverage counsel and defensecounsel. . . . Instead, the issue is whether itsorganization could have had any effect on thecoverage determination.”).10 Employers Ins. <strong>of</strong> Wausau v. Albert D.Seeno Constr. Co., 945 F.2d 284, 286-288 (9thCir. 1991) (applying California law); StateFarm Fire & Cas. Co. v. Super. Ct., 265 Cal.Rptr. 372, 374-375 (Cal. Ct. App. 1989);also Specialty Surplus Ins. Co. v. SecondChance, Inc., 412 F. Supp.2d 1152, 1169(W.D. Wash. 2006) (rejecting the argumentthat an insurer had to assign separate adjusters


Splitting the File in Liability Insurance Page 401without more, will not support bad faithallegations or similar claims. 11This article explains why insurers donot have a duty to split files in cases inwhich coverage is disputed. Part I beginsthat analysis with a survey <strong>of</strong> the limitedcase law on the subject. Part II goesbeyond the cases in explaining whyinsurers have no duty to split files. Part IIalso recognizes that although insurersclearly have no duty to split files, that factalone does not necessarily end theinquiry. Rather, the next question iswhether insurers arguably should splitfiles in appropriate cases to preemptpotential bad faith or estoppel argumentsor further the insured’s defense. Part IIidentifies several possible reasons forsplitting files that insurers may wish toconsider and briefly identifies somelogistical considerations when splittingfiles. Of course, the fact that an insurancecompany opts not to split a file in aparticular case evidences nothing otherthan a legitimate exercise <strong>of</strong> businessjudgment.to two insureds’ files in the same matter);United Servs. Auto. Ass’n v. Bult, 183 S.W.3d181, 187-188 (Ky. Ct. App. 2003) (concludingthat insurer had no duty to assign twoadjusters where multiple insureds wereinvolved in a single loss).11 See, e.g., State Farm Fire & Cas. Co. v.King Sports, Inc., 827 F. Supp.2d 1364, 1378(N.D. Ga. 2011) (applying Georgia bad faithlaw); Travelers Indem. Co. v. Page & Assocs.Constr. Co., No. 07-07-0022-CV, 2002 WL1371065, at *10 (Tex. App. June 25, 2002)(involving alleged violations <strong>of</strong> the TexasInsurance Code and Deceptive Trade PracticesAct and rejecting insurer’s failure to split fileas a basis for liability).I. Reviewing the Case LawNo reported case has recognized aduty on an insurer’s part to split a file andseveral courts have expressly rejectedcalls for such a duty. A few courts havediscussed insurers’ use <strong>of</strong> informationdeveloped in an insured’s defense toadvance their coverage positions, orinsurers’ decisions to split files or theirmethods for doing so, but have alwaysstopped far short <strong>of</strong> endorsing a duty tosplit a file.A. Cases Rejecting a Duty to Splita FileState Farm Fire & Casualty Co. v.Superior Court 12 is one <strong>of</strong> the firstreported cases to address file-splitting.State Farm was a bad faith case. In theunderlying action, State Farm defendedits insureds, the Durants, under areservation <strong>of</strong> rights. State Farm als<strong>of</strong>iled a declaratory judgment actionalleging that it had no duty to defend orindemnify the Durants under theirhomeowners policy. State Farm providedthe Durants with independent counsel—Cumis counsel, in California parlance—and retained a separate law firm toprosecute the declaratory judgmentaction. 13 A single State Farm adjuster,12 265 Cal. Rptr. 372 (Cal. Ct. App. 1989).13 Although independent counsel are <strong>of</strong>tendescribed as Cumis counsel, the concept <strong>of</strong>independent counsel long preceded thedecision in San Diego Navy Federal CreditUnion v. Cumis Insurance Soc’y, 208 Cal.Rptr. 494 (Cal. Ct. App. 1984). See, e.g.,Prashker v. United States Guar. Co., 136N.E.2d 871, 876 (N.Y. 1956) (<strong>of</strong>feringindependent counsel paid for by insurer as


Page 404 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012insured’s interests above its own and toavoid even the appearance <strong>of</strong>impropriety. 29 Thus, Seeno contended,when an insurer reserves its rights, “itmust use different people on the liabilityside and the coverage side, withoutexchange <strong>of</strong> information betweenthem.” 30 The Ninth Circuit rejected thisargument as contrary to California lawand affirmed the district court’s ruling.There were three principal bases forthe Seeno court’s decision. First, theCalifornia independent counsel statute,Civil Code § 2860, did not require thesegregation <strong>of</strong> liability and coverage files.In fact, section 2860 affirmativelyrequired insureds to disclose to theirinsurers all unprivileged informationrelevant to a coverage dispute. Second,the decision in State Farm had comedown since the district court deniedSeeno’s motion for a preliminaryinjunction. Notably, Seeno had filed anamicus brief in State Farm and theCalifornia Court <strong>of</strong> Appeal had rejectedSeeno’s arguments. 31 Third, Californiacourts had never classified the insurerinsuredrelationship as a fiduciaryrelationship as Seeno urged, but hadinstead characterized it as a specialrelationship. 32 Although some Californiacourts had recognized that the insurerinsuredrelationship had some fiduciaryaspects or features, it was not an actualfiduciary relationship. In sum, Californialaw was clear that the insurer-insured29 Id. at 286.30 Id.31 Id.32 Id. at 287 (quoting Love v. Fire Ins. Exch.,271 Cal. Rptr. 246, 252 (Cal. Ct. App. 1990)).relationship did not compel insurers tosegregate liability and coverage files. 33Seeno’s argument that Wausaushould be compelled to segregate itsliability and coverage activities becauseother insurers routinely did so fared nobetter. Other carriers’ choices or practicesdid not create a duty on Wausau’s part. 34As the court aptly observed, otherinsurers’ decisions to segregate theirliability and coverage roles did notnecessarily arise out <strong>of</strong> any duty to do so,but perhaps reflected precautions againstlater allegations <strong>of</strong> misconduct leveled bytheir insureds. 35Since Seeno was decided, courts havecontinued to reject bare allegations thatinsurers have a duty to split files. 36 AGeorgia federal case, State Farm Fire &Casualty v. King Sports, 37 is illustrative.King Sports sold golf clubs over theInternet. In 2007, Calloway Golf andNike sued King Sports for trademarkinfringement. In 2009, Cleveland Golfalso sued King Sports for trademarkinfringement and other alleged <strong>of</strong>fenses.State Farm defended all three actionsunder reservations <strong>of</strong> rights andeventually settled the Calloway Golf andNike actions. The defense <strong>of</strong> theCleveland Golf case, however, wasmarred by King Sports’ breach <strong>of</strong> its dutyto cooperate. In January 2010, StateFarm filed a declaratory judgment action33 Id. at 288.34 Id.35 Id.36 See, e.g., Travelers Indem. Co. v. Page &Assocs. Constr. Co., No. 07-07-0022-CV,2002 WL 1371065, at *10 (Tex. App. June 25,2002); Vt. Mut. Ins. Co. v. Parsons HillP’ship, 1 A.3d 1016, 1025 (Vt. 2010).37 827 F. Supp.2d 1364 (N.D. Ga. 2011).


Splitting the File in Liability Insurance Page 405in which it disclaimed any duty toindemnify King Sports because (a) therewas no “occurrence”; (b) severalexclusions barred coverage; and (c) KingSports had failed to cooperate. KingSports and Cleveland Golf entered into ahuge consent judgment and King Sportsassigned any bad faith claim it might haveagainst State Farm to Cleveland Golf.Cleveland Golf then filed a bad faithcounterclaim in the declaratory judgmentaction and also alleged a bad faith claimas a purported third-party beneficiaryunder King Sports’ policy with StateFarm. State Farm eventually moved forsummary judgment on its declaratoryjudgment claim and on Cleveland Golf’sbad faith counterclaim.Cleveland Golf contended that StateFarm’s failure to timely split the file inthe defense <strong>of</strong> the underlying actionevidenced the insurer’s bad faith. 38 StateFarm had promptly split the file in theNike and Calloway Golf suits but waitedapproximately three months to do so inthe Cleveland Golf case, and two StateFarm claims pr<strong>of</strong>essionals testified thatfiles should be split where coverage isdisputed so that information obtained inthe defense <strong>of</strong> the case is not used toinvalidate coverage. 39 Cleveland Golfalleged that by not immediately splittingthe file, State Farm enabled informationobtained in the defense <strong>of</strong> the third-partyaction to be used against King Sports inthe declaratory judgment case. The courtwas not persuaded.Although State Farm deviated fromits usual practices in not immediatelysplitting the file in the Cleveland Golf38 Id. at 1378.39 Id.case, Cleveland Golf could not articulatewhy or how that breakdown evidencedbad faith. 40 Cleveland Golf identified nosensitive information that the State Farmadjuster handling its underlying lawsuitwas able to obtain and use against KingSports as a result <strong>of</strong> her responsibility forboth liability and coverage issues. Forthat matter, “Cleveland Golf cite[d] noauthority to support its argument thatState Farm had a duty to split the file.” 41The court in King Sports ultimatelygranted State Farm summary judgment onits declaratory judgment claim and onCleveland Golf’s counterclaim for badfaith.B. Cases Discussing the Actual orPotential Improper Mixing <strong>of</strong><strong>Defense</strong> and CoverageInformationThe King Sports court’s dismissiveobservation that Cleveland Golf couldmuster no authority for its argument thatState Farm’s had a duty to split its fileraises an interesting question: was this afailure on the part <strong>of</strong> Cleveland Golf’slawyers, or did they <strong>of</strong>fer no supportingauthority because there were none? Infact, there were (and presently are) noreported cases favoring Cleveland Golf’sposition. The courts that have eitherapprovingly discussed file-splitting orfactored the issue into their bad faith orcoverage analyses have not suggested thatsuch a duty existed.In Twin City Fire Insurance Co. v.City <strong>of</strong> Madison, 42 for example, the Fifth40 Id.41 Id.42 309 F.3d 901 (5th Cir. 2002).


Page 406 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012Circuit reversed a grant <strong>of</strong> summaryjudgment for several Hartford Insuranceentities in a coverage and bad faith case.The defense lawyer’s alleged conflicts <strong>of</strong>interest were a central issue in the case, aswere the City’s entitlement toindependent counsel and whetherHartford had sufficiently notified the City<strong>of</strong> the possible conflict <strong>of</strong> interest. Indetermining that there were genuineissues <strong>of</strong> material fact preventingsummary judgment on the City’s badfaith claims, the court counted amongthem (1) whether a Hartford claimsconsultant, Kimberly Chabert, wasinvolved in both claims analysis andcoverage analysis, thereby prejudicing theCity through a conflict <strong>of</strong> interest; (2)whether Hartford adequately separated itsliability and coverage activities; (3)whether Chabert kept silent about theconflicts <strong>of</strong> interest while developingHartford’s coverage defenses; (4) whetherChabert induced defense counsel toprovide her with confidential informationdetrimental to coverage by concealing herrole and that <strong>of</strong> a second Hartford claimsconsultant, Michael Dandini, inevaluating coverage; (5) whether Dandinirelied on confidential information fromdefense counsel’s reports to formulatecoverage defenses; and (5) whetherHartford used defense counsel’s activitiesto construct coverage defenses. 43If any <strong>of</strong> those allegations were true,they would demonstrate the City’sentitlement to a defense by independentcounsel. They would also furtherevidence Hartford’s bad faith on the basisthat it attempted to take advantage <strong>of</strong>defense counsel’s fiduciary relationship43 Id. at 909.with the City to perfect coveragedefenses. That sort <strong>of</strong> underhandedconduct by an insurer is clearly out <strong>of</strong>bounds. 44 Yet all <strong>of</strong> the alleged bad faithconduct in Twin City could have occurredwith split files. For example, Chabert’sand Dandini’s alleged exploitation <strong>of</strong>confidential information likely wouldhave occurred even with split filesinasmuch as they were alleged to haveworked in concert. The Twin City courtwas properly focused on Hartford’sconduct in defending the City and not onits internal policies or procedures. Thecase does not support liability insurers’alleged duty to split claim files whencoverage is disputed. 45More recently, in ArmstrongCleaner v. Erie Insurance Exchange, 46an Indiana federal court devotedrespectable attention to Erie’s decision tosplit its file and the adequacy <strong>of</strong> itsprocedures for preventing possible flows<strong>of</strong> information between the adjusterresponsible for the insured’s defense andthe adjuster responsible for evaluatingcoverage. 47 The court did so, however,because Erie argued that its erection <strong>of</strong> a44 Parsons v. Cont’l Nat’l Am. Group, 550P.2d 94, 97-99 (Ariz. 1976).45 See also, e.g., Specialty Surplus Ins. Co. v.Second Chance, Inc., No. C03-0927C, 2006WL 2459092, at **16-17 (W.D. Wash. Aug.23, 2006) (questioning whether insurerimproperly used information gathered fromtwo insureds’ claims files in determiningwhether to try a case rather than settling it inthe belief that it would ultimately not have toindemnify one <strong>of</strong> the insureds because <strong>of</strong> itscoverage defenses, but refusing to find as amatter <strong>of</strong> law that the timing <strong>of</strong> the insurer’sdecision to split the file was unreasonable).46 364 F. Supp.2d 797 (S.D. Ind. 2005).47 Id. at 805, 817.


Splitting the File in Liability Insurance Page 407wall between the adjusters cured anyconflict <strong>of</strong> interest that would havenecessitated the appointment <strong>of</strong>independent counsel to defend the insuredin the underlying action. 48 The ArmstrongCleaners court rejected Erie’s argumentbased in part on the insufficiency <strong>of</strong> itsscreening procedures. 49 The court didnot, however, recognize a duty to split thefile.II.ANALYSISThere are good reasons, whetherconsidered individually or together, forrejecting arguments for a duty to splitfiles in conflict <strong>of</strong> interest situations.First, consider the case in which aliability insurer receives notice <strong>of</strong> a lossbefore suit is filed. Although no suit hasbeen filed, it is safe to say that the insurerwould prefer to have the loss fall outsidecoverage rather than within. Now, it iscertainly true that an insurer’s interest innegating coverage is not alone a conflict<strong>of</strong> interest. 50 At the same time, anadjuster conducting a pre-suitinvestigation may develop informationthat will allow the insurer to denycoverage just as easily as the adjuster willmarshal facts relevant to the insured’sdefense should a third-party sue theinsured. The insurer is entitled to obtaininformation from the insured that isrelevant to coverage—at least until theinsurer has good reason to believe that48 Id. at 817.49 Id.50 Nat’l Cas. Co. v. Forge Indus. Staffing Inc.,567 F.3d 871, 874 (7th Cir. 2009) (applyingIllinois law).coverage may be disputed. 51 Even thenthe insurer may be able to obtaininformation from the insured that bearson coverage pursuant to the cooperationclause in its policy. 52 Yet, the insurer isnot required at the outset to assign twoadjusters to the loss: one to prepare theinsured’s defense in the event <strong>of</strong> a claimor suit, and one to evaluate coverage. It isperfectly reasonable for a single adjusterto be responsible for both liability andcoverage when there is no litigationpending. 53If a liability insurer were to have aduty to split a file in a case in whichcoverage was disputed, then the insurerwould also have a duty to split the filefrom the time it received pre-suit notice<strong>of</strong> a loss until it confirmed coverage forthe loss. The argument here isstraightforward: an insurer thatundertakes a pre-suit investigation andwaits to split the file only if and when theadjuster learns <strong>of</strong> information suggestinga possible coverage defense has actedinappropriately because the adjuster willby then be privy to information theinsurer can use against the insured.Assigning the original adjuster the51 See Lloyd’s & Inst. <strong>of</strong> London UnderwritingCos. v. Fulton, 2 P.3d 1199, 1204 (Alaska2000) (stating that an insurer conducting a presuitinvestigation must notify its insured <strong>of</strong> aconflict <strong>of</strong> interest when the insurer “has goodreason to believe that a coverage dispute mayexist”).52 1 ALLAN D. WINDT, INSURANCE CLAIMS ANDDISPUTES § 2:6 (5th ed. 2007).53 Edward Currie, Jr., John G. Farnan andLaura Faust, Splitting Files: Implications onHandling Liability and Coverage Claims 5(July 2011) (paper presented at the annualmeeting <strong>of</strong> the Federation <strong>of</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> &Corporate <strong>Counsel</strong>).


Page 408 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012coverage side <strong>of</strong> the case going forwardand assigning a second adjuster to handlethe liability portion lessens the potentialrisk <strong>of</strong> harm to the insured but does notnecessarily eliminate it. Thus, the insurershould have split the file from thebeginning. Of course, this argument mustfail. The law does not require insurers tosplit all liability files at the outset. Evenadamant proponents <strong>of</strong> file-splittingwould not dare suggest that insurers’duties should reach so far. Carryingpotential conflicts <strong>of</strong> interest to thatextreme would pose an undue financialburden on insurers, and woulddramatically slow and complicate claimsprocessing. That is, however, the logicalextension <strong>of</strong> imposing a duty to split thefile.A reasonable response might be thatthe duty to split the file does not ariseuntil the insurer’s duty to defend istriggered by a claim or suit, because onlythen do the insurer’s and insured’sinterests potentially come into conflict. 54But that is no answer unless those whomight <strong>of</strong>fer it will agree that a duty tosplit the file could never exist unless themanner in which the suit was defendedcould affect coverage. In other words, aninsurer’s duty to split a file, if any, couldarise only in a case in which the allegedconflict <strong>of</strong> interest entitled the insured toindependent counsel at the insurer’sexpense. That limitation would havesuperficial appeal, since it is in such casesthat the insurer’s access to the insured’sconfidential information is potentiallydetrimental to the insured. Even then,however, there are other reasons todisfavor the recognition <strong>of</strong> a duty.54 See id. at 20 (taking this position).To start, if the insured is entitled torepresentation by independent counsel,the insurer has no right to control thedefense. 55 The insurer has lost the rightto control the defense by virtue <strong>of</strong> theconflict <strong>of</strong> interest necessitatingindependent counsel. Vesting the insuredwith control <strong>of</strong> its own defense fullyeliminates two <strong>of</strong> the three risks that filesplittingis intended to guard against. 56The third—the insurer’s potential abilityto obtain confidential or privilegedinformation that it can use to itsadvantage in a coverage dispute—isreduced nearly to the point <strong>of</strong> elimination.Only if the lawyer serving as theinsured’s independent counsel were tosomehow betray the insured’s confidencewould there be any chance <strong>of</strong> the thirdrisk being realized. That possibility seemsremote at best.If an insured is sued and the insurerdefends under a reservation <strong>of</strong> rights, it isreasonable to assume that at some pointsomeone at the insurance company willhave to decide whether to settle thecase. 57 After all, the overwhelmingmajority <strong>of</strong> cases settle and insurersroutinely settle cases defended under areservation <strong>of</strong> rights. This decisionmakermust have access to both liability55Long v. Century Indem. Co., 78 Cal.Rptr.3d 483, 490 (Cal. Ct. App. 2008).56 These are the risks that (1) the insurer maydefend the case in such a way as to defeatcoverage; and (2) the insurer may mount lessthan a full defense if it believes it will be ableto later deny coverage or that any ultimate losswill not be covered.57 Philip W. Savrin and Jonathan J. Kandel,Splitting Claim Files Between Coverage and<strong>Defense</strong>, FOR THE DEF., May 2012, at 52, 55;Plitt and Gross, supra note 6, at 156.


Splitting the File in Liability Insurance Page 409information and coverage information tomake a reasoned decision. 58 Even beforecircumstances force it to evaluatepotential settlement, the insurer may wishto consider whether it should waive itscoverage defenses and settle the claim orsuit against the insured. 59 This againrequires knowledge <strong>of</strong> both the coverageand liability aspects <strong>of</strong> the case. In anyevent, the insurer is entitled to make thischoice and the insured benefits if theinsurer settles on its behalf. Given allthis, the argument that a liability insurershould have a duty to split a file is notpersuasive.Once defense counsel is retained in aparticular matter, it becomes even clearerthat a requirement to split the fileunnecessarily burdens the insurer.<strong>Defense</strong> lawyers’ ethical obligationsadequately protect the insured against therisks that file-splitting is designed toavoid.If the defense lawyer is the insured’sindependent counsel, the insured is hersole client and she owes her loyaltyexclusively to the insured. 60 Although alawyer functioning as independentcounsel must keep the insurer apprised <strong>of</strong>developments and facts relevant to thedefense <strong>of</strong> the third-party action, thelawyer must filter out information that the58 Plitt and Gross, supra note 6, at 156.59See, e.g., Flynn’s Lick Cmty. Ctr. &Volunteer Fire Dep’t v. Burlington Ins. Co.,No. M2002-00256-COA-R3-CV, 2003 WL21766244, at *5 (Tenn. Ct. App. July 31,2003) (“crossing over” from coverage side <strong>of</strong>a wall to the liability side to settle claims wassaid to be appropriate because insurer waswaiving its coverage defenses by settlingclaims).60 Richmond, supra note 4, at 889.insurer might use to defeat or limitcoverage. 61 Thus, the presence <strong>of</strong>independent counsel alone should providesufficient protection for the insured andeliminate any alleged need for the insurerto split the file. 62 If the defense lawyerwas hired by the insurer and the insured isher sole client either by agreement or byoperation <strong>of</strong> law, the situation is thesame. 63 If the defense lawyer was hiredby the insurer and the insured and theinsurer are dual clients, the defenselawyer cannot share with the insurerinformation bearing solely on coverageabsent the insured’s consent. Suffice it tosay that such consent is unlikely to begranted and, for that matter, the lawyergenerally should not seek it. If there isdefense-related information that alsoaffects coverage, such that the insurer hasa right to receive it, the defense lawyerprobably has a material limitation conflict<strong>of</strong> interest that will require herwithdrawal from the case unless theinsured agrees to allow her to furnish theinformation to the insurer. 64 Regardless,the defense lawyer’s ethical duties to the61 Id. at 890-892.62 4 RONALD E. MALLEN AND JEFFREY M.SMITH, LEGAL MALPRACTICE § 30:21, at 369(2012 ed.) (citing Employers Ins. <strong>of</strong> Wausauv. Albert D. Seeno Constr. Co., 945 F.2d 284(9th Cir. 1991)).63 See State Farm Fire & Cas. Co. v. Mabry,497 S.E.2d 844, 847 (Va. 1998) (“Theattorney employed by the insurer to defend theinsured ‘is bound by the same high standardswhich govern all attorneys and owes theinsured the same duty as if he were privatelyretained by the insured.’”) (quoting Norman v.Ins. Co. <strong>of</strong> N. Am., 239 S.E.2d 902, 907 (Va.1978)).64MODEL RULES OF PROF’L CONDUCT R.1.7(a)(2) (2011).


Page 410 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012insured are a sturdy barrier against thesort <strong>of</strong> information leakage that filesplittingis intended to prevent.Although there is no duty to split afile, there are valid reasons for an insurerto split a file anyway. First, anyadministrative costs or inconvenience thatmay accompany the decision to split a filemust be weighed against the possibility <strong>of</strong>related allegations <strong>of</strong> bad faith or estoppelif the file is not split. An insurer mighttherefore conclude that splitting a file is areasonable precaution even in a case inwhich the perceived need to do so isdoubtful. Any administrative costsaccompany splitting a file are certain tobe lower than the cost <strong>of</strong> litigating theissue somewhere down the line. Second,splitting a file avoids the allegedappearance <strong>of</strong> impropriety. Granted, anappearance <strong>of</strong> impropriety is too thin areed on which to base allegations <strong>of</strong> badfaith or other misconduct against aninsurer, but appearances may nonethelessmatter to an insurer for a variety <strong>of</strong>reasons. Third, an insurer may wish tosplit a file to give the insured extraassurance <strong>of</strong> fair treatment, or to increasethe defense lawyer’s willingness to shareinformation with the adjuster handling theliability aspect <strong>of</strong> the matter and, in doingso, enhance the insurer’s ability tosuccessfully defend the case. Finally, ifan insurer anticipates litigation with itsinsured, splitting the file may in somejurisdictions enhance the insurer’s abilityto assert the attorney-client privilege orwork product immunity with respect tocoverage-related communications withthe insurer’s in-house lawyers or outsidecoverage counsel. 6565 Savrin and Kandel, supra note 57, at 54-55.If an insurer opts to split a file, itmust consider at least two logisticalissues. First, who should be screened inthe process? Clearly, the adjustersresponsible for coverage and liabilitymust be screened from one another, buthow high must the screen go? Should itextend to the adjusters’ immediatesuperiors or higher? The safe answer isthat the screen should extend up to theperson ultimately responsible for decidinghow the claim should be resolved,whether by way <strong>of</strong> settlement, trial,declaratory judgment action, or denial.How the screen should be implementedwill depend on the insurer’s informationtechnology capabilities and itsinformation and records managementsystems. Second, under whatcircumstances, if any, should the screenbe treated as permeable? In other words,it is ever appropriate for the coverage andliability adjusters to communicate aboutthe matter with one another? If so, forwhat purpose? As a practical matter, thecoverage and liability adjusters may needto communicate about matters that willbenefit the insured or which at least willnot affect the insured’s defense.Enforcing an absolute ban oncommunications in such situations wouldseem to make little sense.An insurer that opts to split a filemust also consider at least two broaderpractical issues. First, and perhaps mostfundamentally, an insurer that opts to splita file must be prepared to demonstratewhy it employed the screening proceduresit did and further that those procedureswere effective. Insurers that split filesshould therefore think carefully abouthow they document and enforce theirscreening procedures or protocols.


Splitting the File in Liability Insurance Page 411Second, an insurer that establishes aprotocol for splitting files or which hasregular procedures for doing so must beprepared to follow them uniformly out <strong>of</strong>the reasonable concern that the failure t<strong>of</strong>ollow them in any particular case maybecome evidence <strong>of</strong> allegedly improperconduct. 66III. Conclusion<strong>Defense</strong>s under reservation <strong>of</strong> rightsoccasionally raise concerns aboutconflicts <strong>of</strong> interest between the insurerand insured, including whether (1)whether the insurer may defend the casein such a way as to defeat coverage; (2)whether the insurer may mount less than afull defense if it believes it will be able tolater deny coverage or that any ultimateloss will not be covered; or (3) whetherthe insurer will gain access to theinsured’s confidential or privilegedinformation which it can then use to itsadvantage in coverage litigation. Toguard against these possibilities and todispel later allegations <strong>of</strong> bad faith orother claims <strong>of</strong> misconduct, liabilityinsurers sometimes “split the file” in acase defended under reservation <strong>of</strong> rights.Although insurers may choose to splitfiles for several legitimate businessreasons, they have no duty to do so. Aninsurer’s failure to split a file should notsupport bad faith or estoppel allegations,nor should it give rise to any other claims<strong>of</strong> misconduct by the insurer.66 Id. at 55 (citing Aetna Cas. & Sur. Co. v.Mitchell Bros., Inc., 814 So. 2d 191, 199 (Ala.2001) (Lyons, J., concurring in part anddissenting in part)).


The Global Supply Chain: Understanding,Measuring, Mitigating and Managing Exposure in aSupply Chain Dependent Globalized MarketBy Daniel W. Gerber andBrian R. Biggie“You have to be very rich or very poor tolive without a trade.” 1WITH THE evolution <strong>of</strong> technologyand society, we have seen a drasticchange in the movement <strong>of</strong> goods andresources between countries. We haveadvanced from the days <strong>of</strong> trading silkand spices via ancient land routes to aglobal system that sends raw materialsand finished goods across the world byland, sea and air.Components are shipped from thepoint <strong>of</strong> manufacture to the point <strong>of</strong>assembly and then to the point <strong>of</strong> sale. Aperfect example <strong>of</strong> this evolution is theauto manufacturing industry. The Ford F-150, <strong>of</strong>ten considered a symbol <strong>of</strong> theAmerican truck, while assembled inIllinois, is largely composed <strong>of</strong>component parts manufactured in Mexicoand China.The importance <strong>of</strong> maintaining thesafety and predictability <strong>of</strong> supply routesis not limited to component parts, butincludes commodities such as wheat orfruit. The United Kingdom imports 90%<strong>of</strong> its fruit and 60% <strong>of</strong> its vegetables. As aresult, supermarkets were in danger <strong>of</strong>running out <strong>of</strong> these commodities duringthe height <strong>of</strong> the volcanic ash cloud thatinterfered with flights during the summer<strong>of</strong> 2010.1 Albert Camus.Daniel W. Gerber cochairsGoldbergSegalla’s GlobalInsurance ServicesPractice Group. Hemaintains aninternational practice incomplex insurance coverage andreinsurance matters, including thoseinvolving supply chain issues. He is theChair <strong>of</strong> the IADC’s Insurance andReinsurance Committee and a frequentauthor and national lecturer on insuranceand reinsurance issues.Brian R. Biggie, anassociate at GoldbergSegalla, concentrateshis practice on complexinsurance coveragedisputes and analysisand pr<strong>of</strong>essionalliability. His experience includespreparing coverage opinions andlitigating insurance coverage mattersinvolving supply chain issues,employment-related incidents, third-partycoverage, and other issues. He haswritten and lectured on insurancecoverage for audiences nationally andabroad.Arguably the greatest strength <strong>of</strong> thisglobal economy, the relative ease inmoving parts and commodities, is thebasis for its greatest weakness—thefragility <strong>of</strong> the system and the concurrentsusceptibility to interruption. Thisdichotomy was noted by the recentlycreated National Strategy For Global


The Global Supply Chain Page 413Supply Chain Security, an articulation <strong>of</strong>the United States’ policy to strengthen theglobal supply chain. This January 2012report noted that the global system reliesupon an interconnected web <strong>of</strong>transportation and infrastructure:“[W]hile these inter-dependenciespromote economic activity they also serveto propagate risk across a widegeographic area or industry that arisesfrom a local or regional disruption.” 2This article presents the advantages andweaknesses <strong>of</strong> the modern global supplychain and explores ways for participantsin the global economy to minimize ortransfer risks resulting from interruptionsin the supply chain.Part I considers the modern globalsupply system and analyzes potentialpoints <strong>of</strong> vulnerability. Understanding theevolution <strong>of</strong> this modern system and itspoints <strong>of</strong> vulnerability are key tomitigating risks along the supply chain.Part II analyzes the need for a participantin the supply chain to assess itssusceptibility to losses caused by tradedisruption and considers whatcontingencies should be addressed. PartIII addresses how a company can shift therisks <strong>of</strong> losses due to supply chaindisruptions to third parties. Developingstrategies for transferring risks orliabilities is critical in limiting acompany’s exposure and losses that canoccur when its supply chain is interruptedor broken.2 Office <strong>of</strong> the President <strong>of</strong> the United States<strong>of</strong> America, National Strategy For GlobalSupply Chain Security, at 2 (January 2012).I. The Modern Global Supply SystemA. It’s a Small World After AllOver the past 50 years we havewitnessed the growth <strong>of</strong> the globalizedeconomy. Global trade has become aprecondition to sustained pr<strong>of</strong>its asopposed to an economic advantageavailable to only a certain segment <strong>of</strong>companies. Conceivably, the globaleconomy has reached a tipping point thatrenders it unlikely that we will ever see aretraction in the growth and/or reliance onthe global supply chain system. Today,more and more companies must managetheir global supply chain in order to staycompetitive in this new market place.Global supply chain is looselydefined as an international network <strong>of</strong>companies that cooperate to convert ideasinto goods or services for customers. 3Partners in this chain must efficientlyexchange information as raw materialsare transformed to finished goods whiletraveling through the network’s physicalinfrastructure. Physical facilities includemanufacturers’ warehouses, wholesalers’distribution centers, retail chains’warehouses, and retail outlets. 43Barry Cross and Jason Bonin How ToManage Risk In a Global Supply Chain, IVEYBUSINESS JOURNAL, November/December2010.4 Russ Banham, Reducing Disruption in theGlobal Supply Chain, THE WALL STREETJOURNAL, available at http://online.wsj.com/ad/article/managingrisk-disruption.


Page 414 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012Proper management <strong>of</strong> a company’sglobal supply chain is key to maximizingpr<strong>of</strong>its and limiting losses caused by adisruption. While outsourcing may lead tocost savings, there is a litany <strong>of</strong> dangersand challenges that must be managed inorder to maintain production.save money. 6 This internal structure mustbe able to handle all required supplychain issues flexibly and responsively. Ifunable to manage the supply chain in theabsence <strong>of</strong> a specific peril, a companywill not reap the benefits <strong>of</strong> cheaper laboror components residing in other markets.Determining an internal structure formanaging supply chain is a first step insafeguarding against losses caused by itsinterruption.In managing supply chain,companies may choose a traditionalapproach and view supply chainmanagement as a subset <strong>of</strong> a largerdepartment or divide managementamongst various departments, such as“Purchasing” or “Operations.” 7 Such ahierarchy may look akin to:A company must organize its supplychain management structure to support itsoverall business strategy and design asystem to motivate behaviors thatoptimize performance for the company asa whole. Failing to understand the costs<strong>of</strong> importing goods from foreign locationscan lead a company to make a decisionthat serves to increase costs rather than5Image available at Cerqa, http://www.cerqa.com/services/supply-chain-management.aspx.586 Barchi Gillai and Anne-Caroline Vorburger,Business Value <strong>of</strong> Global Trade ManagementSolutions, Stanford Graduate School <strong>of</strong>Business at 4 (March 2007) available atwww.gsb.stanford.edu/sites/default/files/documents/Bus_Value_Global_Trade_Mgmt.pdf.7 Shoshanna Cohen, The New Supply ChainOrganization PRTM (2006) available atwww.gsb.stanford.edu/sites/default/files/documents/PRTM_The_New_Supply_Chain_Org.pdf.8 Id.


The Global Supply Chain Page 415Alternatively, companies mayconsolidate supply chain management,wrapping various other departmentsunder this umbrella. In a sense, links in asupply chain could be viewed as“departments” and individuals that areresponsible for executing eachdepartment core process. 9 Again, such ahierarchy may look like:10With the resulting complexity <strong>of</strong> theglobal economy, companies will shift tothe more unified approach with onesupply chain manager overseeing thesupply chain, incorporating departmentssuch as purchasing, order fulfillment andmanufacturing. Such an arrangementwould increase a company’s flexibilityand responsiveness in managing itssupply chain.B. Only as Strong as the WeakestLinkThere is no shortage <strong>of</strong> threats to acompany’s supply chain, and these threats9 Id.10 Id.will be compounded by the increasedscope <strong>of</strong> the chain. As the concept andreal-world application <strong>of</strong> the globalsupply chain remains fluid, so does theconcept and real-world effects <strong>of</strong> variousthreats. To mitigate potential threats to itssupply chain, companies should develop aframework defining and characterizingthe different perils that may exist tointerrupt or break the supply chain.To better define potential threats thatexist, commentators have created anarchetype to categorize threats that mayarise as either “internal” or “external”pressures. The common link among theperils is that each has the potential todisrupt the supply chain. 11 “Internal”pressures include:Processes: Proper execution <strong>of</strong>administrative and/or managerialprocesses undertaken by thecompany. These processesinclude internal assets andinfrastructure, such ascommunication systems,responsiveness <strong>of</strong> departmentsand leadership structure. If theinternal infrastructure <strong>of</strong> thecompany fails to operateefficiently, supply chaindisruptions may occur. 12 Controls: The assumptions,rules, systems, and proceduresthat dictate how a company11 Alan Braithwaite, The Supply Chain Risks<strong>of</strong> Global Sourcing (LPC Consulting, July2009), available at http://www.lcpconsulting.com/files/Supplychain_risks_<strong>of</strong>_global%20Sourcing%20_v26%20May2010.pdf.12 Id.


Page 416 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012exerts control over the processes.For supply chain management,this could include orderquantities, batch sizes, stockpolicies, and return policies.Control risk arises from theapplication or misapplication <strong>of</strong>internal controls. 13Mitigation: It is essential for acompany to plan forcontingencies that may occur.The failure to prepare a plan tomitigate losses from aninterruption in supply chain is arisk in and <strong>of</strong> itself. 14 Supply Chain Confidence:Different departments such assales, customer service oroperations view the viability <strong>of</strong> asupply chain differently. As aresult, sales persons may ordermore than is required, or holdstock to avoid a shortage due toa lack <strong>of</strong> confidence in the chain.Operations may be unable toderive patterns on sales ortrends, layering the existinginefficiencies. 15Inability to Measure Demand:Forecasting demand is importantto quantifying units produced13 Id.14 Id.15 Martin Christopher and Hau L. Lee, SupplyChain Confidence: The Key to EffectiveSupply Chains Through Improved Visibilityand Reliability, Cranfield Univ. & StanfordUniv. (November 6, 2001), available atwww.gsb.stanford.edu/sites/default/files/documents/SC_Confidence_whtppr.pdf.and shipped. The inability toproperly assess demand orrespond to a change createsinefficiencies that can disrupt thesupply chain and result <strong>of</strong>economic losses. This has beencharacterized as the bullwhipeffect, when demandinformation becomes distorted asit is transmitted up the demandchain. This can lead to excessiveinventories, higher operationalcosts and lower customerservice. 16A company’s internal infrastructuremust be geared toward efficientlymanaging its supply chain. Interruptionspotentially caused by internal risks arewithin the control <strong>of</strong> the company and,although complex, can be assessed,amended and improved upon. These risksare not likely to cause significanteconomic losses, result in litigation or bethe types <strong>of</strong> risks that a company wouldtransfer to a third party.External risks, those risks outside thecontrol <strong>of</strong> the company, can have asignificant impact on the supply chainand cause significant economic losses. Itis not difficult to consider the myriad <strong>of</strong>external risks that could interrupt a supplychain. Political instability, naturaldisasters, dock strikes, cyber attacks, andterrorism all could have a devastatingeffect on supply chains across the world,16 Id.; see also Calvin B. Lee, Demand ChainOptimization: Pitfalls and Key Principles,Evant White Paper Series, (2003), available atwww.gsb.stanford.edu/sites/default/files/documents/Demand_Chain_Optimization_whtppr.pdf.


The Global Supply Chain Page 417with dire impacts to companies. Externalrisks are categorized as: Demand Risk: Potential oractual disturbances to the flow <strong>of</strong>product, information, and cashemanating from within thenetwork between the focal firmand the market. 17Supply Risk: Actual or potentialdisturbance <strong>of</strong> the flow <strong>of</strong>product or informationemanating within the network,upstream to the focal firm. 18 Geo-political Risk: Naturaland/or political risks that canoccur. This category includesevents such as natural disastersand political upheaval. This riskcan impact the firm directly orthrough suppliers and customers.The final category is the most unnerving.While all external risks are, by definition,outside the control <strong>of</strong> the company, geopoliticalrisks pose the greatest threat <strong>of</strong>significant disruption or cessation <strong>of</strong> thesupply chain. A geo-political event couldhave devastating effects on the supplychain system <strong>of</strong> an unprepared company.Raw materials, supply routes,manufacturing and the end marketplacemay be eliminated for an extended period.II. He Who Fails to Plan, Plans to FailTo minimize its risks, a companymust fully understand the entirety <strong>of</strong> its17 See Braithwaite, supra note 11.18 Id.supply chain and, more importantly, itspoints <strong>of</strong> vulnerability. Conducting anobjective assessment allows a company toprepare for interruptions, create flexibilityin its supply chain and be able to respondin kind to potential disruptions.Mapping. First, a company should drawa map <strong>of</strong> its supply chain and considerwhat perils may arise that would interruptits supply chain. This may appear simpleand obvious but it is easy to overlook andeasy to make certain assumptions about asupply chain absent a clear and objectiveview <strong>of</strong> the chain as a whole.Consider a company that minescopper in Russia, refines the copper intotubing in the Middle East and distributesthe finished product throughout theUnited States. By mapping the supplychain and considering the potential perilsthat may occur, the company can choosewhat risks it will transfer and what risks itwill bear. Because mining and fabricatingare inland, they are unlikely to be affectedby coastal flooding or wind damage. Thelocation <strong>of</strong> these activities may beaffected by an earthquake, industrialaccident (Russia) or political unrest(Middle East).In the scenario described above, thecompany could take additional steps tomitigate potential disruptions. Thecompany could position inventory tobuffer against uncertainties <strong>of</strong> demand oruncontrollable environmental risks. Bylimiting shipment to the refining areaaccording to demand, the company couldlimit the risk <strong>of</strong> lost materials due topolitical unrest. The company could alsoshift refining elsewhere without having tore-direct significant amounts <strong>of</strong> materialsalready in transit.


Page 418 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012Supplier Management. Companiesshould retain multiple suppliers alongeach point <strong>of</strong> the chain at the outset,where possible. By limiting refining ormining to a single provider in a singlelocation, the company described aboverisks the loss <strong>of</strong> materials in the event <strong>of</strong> adisruption. This does not mean that eachsupplier must be on equal footing or beexpected to produce equally, but that eachshould complement each other and exist,in part, to avoid the cessation <strong>of</strong> supply inthe event <strong>of</strong> a loss. 19Information Management. In order toreduce lead times and achieve greatercoordination across the demand chain,information must flow seamlessly. Thisinformation must include end-consumerdemand, knowledge <strong>of</strong> inventory on hand,product still in transit and overallcapacity. 20 Companies should invest inunderstanding cultural differences alongthe supply chain. The importance <strong>of</strong>communication among the players in thesupply chain cannot be overstated, andthe company must obtain a fullunderstanding <strong>of</strong> the practical mechanics<strong>of</strong> maintaining a successful businessrelationship in various countries. 21 This iskey to moving product, responding tochanges in demand, and even handlingreturns or defective materials. A companyshould strive to align the interests <strong>of</strong>multiple parts <strong>of</strong> the supply chain with theinterest <strong>of</strong> the end seller.Early warning is also important tohandling and resolving disruptions in thechain. Considering how far materials19 See Cross and Bonin, supra note 3.20 See Lee, supra note 16, at 19.21 Id. at 17.must travel, there is an inherent lag timebetween when an item is shipped andwhen it is received. 22 For example, thereis a 17-23 day window between whenmaterials leave Asia by boat and reach theUnited States. If a company learns <strong>of</strong> aproblem only when the product arrives inthe United States, this creates a serioussupply-chain problem that could affectsales and overall customer satisfaction.Companies should endeavor to maintainquality control standards along the chainto avoid such a situation.A. If it Wasn’t for Lawyers, WeWouldn’t Need ThemEven the most diligent companyfrom time to time will experienceuncontrollable losses. A company mustalso prepare for the possibility <strong>of</strong>litigation and the need to sufficientlyprove damages in the event <strong>of</strong> a loss dueto such a disruption. No discussion <strong>of</strong>risks and loss is complete withoutconsidering legal options available tolimit those risks and protect a company inthe event litigation results.1. Choice-<strong>of</strong>-law ProvisionsGiven that a company may havecontractual arrangements withmanufacturers or suppliers domesticallyand abroad, the company should consideradding choice-<strong>of</strong>-law and choice-<strong>of</strong>venueprovisions to its contracts. Whilethis assumes the ability to gainjurisdiction over another the manufactureror supplier, such clauses are beneficialand allow the company to choose the law22 Id. at 13.


The Global Supply Chain Page 419and jurisdiction governing any resultinglitigation.Generally, courts uphold choice-<strong>of</strong>lawor choice-<strong>of</strong>-venue provisions. TheBremen v. Zapapa Offshore Company isan early and prominent case addressingthe validity <strong>of</strong> choice <strong>of</strong> forumprovisions. 23 In The Bremen, thedefendant had contracted with theplaintiff to tow the plaintiff’s oceangoing,self-elevating drilling rig fromLouisiana to a point <strong>of</strong>f Italy in theAdriatic Sea. The contract contained aprovision stating, “[a]ny dispute arisingmust be treated before the London Court<strong>of</strong> Justice.”A dispute arose after the rig wasdamaged, and the plaintiff filed suit in theUnited States. The defendant moved todismiss citing the choice <strong>of</strong> forum clauseand asserting the United States court didnot have jurisdiction over the matter. Thecentral issue before the court was whetherthe choice <strong>of</strong> forum clause was valid. Inupholding the validity <strong>of</strong> the provisions,the court stated in part:The choice <strong>of</strong> that forum wasmade in an arms-lengthnegotiation by experienced andsophisticated businessmen, andabsent some compellingreason, it should be honored bythe parties and enforced by thecourts. 24A similar result was reached inMilanovich v. Costa Crociere. 25 There,the plaintiff resided in the District <strong>of</strong>23 407 U.S. 1 (1972).24 Id. at 12.25 954 F.2d 763 (D.C. Cir. 1992).Columbia and booked passage for aCaribbean cruise on an Italian vessel.The plaintiff alleged that while ininternational waters, a deck chaircollapsed, causing Mr. Milanovich tosustain serious injury. Plaintiff filed suitin the United States District Court for theDistrict <strong>of</strong> Columbia.The defendant argued that the ticketissued to the plaintiff stated that anypersonal injury actions had to beinstituted within one year <strong>of</strong> the date theaccident occurred and that Italian law wasthe “ruling law <strong>of</strong> this contract.” 26 Thecourt concluded that the determination <strong>of</strong>whether the contractual statute <strong>of</strong>limitations was valid depended upon theresolution <strong>of</strong> governing law. The courtnoted that, while some courts view choice<strong>of</strong> law provisions as only one factor indetermining the applicable law, thisinterpretation mainly reflects the court’sreluctance to automatically enforce theterms <strong>of</strong> such adhesion contracts againstpassengers. The court went on to state:While these concerns warrantheightened judicial scrutiny <strong>of</strong>choice <strong>of</strong> law provisions inpassage tickets, they do notsanction their utter disregard,especially when there are nocountervailing policies <strong>of</strong> theforum implicated and what it isthe non-drafting party thatseeks enforcement <strong>of</strong> thechoice <strong>of</strong> law provision. 27In referencing The Bremen, the courtstated:26 Id. at 764.27 Id. at 767.


Page 420 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012Under The Bremen andCarnival Cruise, then, courtsshould honor extra-contractualchoice <strong>of</strong> law provision in apassenger ticket unless theparty challenging theenforcement <strong>of</strong> the provisioncan establish that enforcementwould be unreasonable andunjust, the cause was invalidwith such reasons as fraud oroverreaching or enforcementwould contravene a strongpublic policy <strong>of</strong> the forum inwhich suit is brought. 28In the context <strong>of</strong> global commerceand sophisticated business entities, thereis no reason to doubt such provisionswould be upheld. Choice-<strong>of</strong>-law andchoice-<strong>of</strong>-venue provisions represent aninitial strategic decision that could have astrong impact on a resulting litigation.2. Transferring LiabilityIn addition to provisions governingchoice <strong>of</strong> law and jurisdiction, thecompany should also consider contractualmeans to transfer liability for a potentialloss, including the use <strong>of</strong> indemnityprovisions. This will act to shift resultingliability to the indemnitor. Understandinglocal law, as well as the law governingthe dispute, is key to properly transferringthe risk <strong>of</strong> a loss by contract. Whiletransferring risk to a carrier or even awarehouse may limit the exposure <strong>of</strong>damages caused by an accident, thecompany will still have to mitigate anyinterruptions in the supply chain.28 Id. at 768.Air Freight. Losses in the context <strong>of</strong> airfreightare generally governed by theMontreal Convention. 29 The MontrealConvention applies to “all internationalcarriage <strong>of</strong> persons, baggage or cargoperformed by aircraft for reward.” 30Courts have construed the treaty ashaving a complete preemptive effect overall claims within its scope. With regardto indemnity, courts have held, “[W]hilethe Montreal Convention does not createa cause <strong>of</strong> action for indemnification orcontribution among carriers, it does notpreclude such actions as may be availableunder local law.” 31 The Ninth Circuitcontinued, “the Montreal Conventionrefers to these local law causes <strong>of</strong> actionfor indemnification, contribution,apportionment, or set-<strong>of</strong>f, not as a ‘rightto damages,’ but as ‘a right <strong>of</strong>recourse.’” 32 The indemnity provisionfound in the Eli Lilly v. Air Express<strong>International</strong> read:Except for claims for personalinjury or property damagewhich are caused by the failure<strong>of</strong> Lilly to observe any <strong>of</strong> theterms and conditions <strong>of</strong> thisagreement and those claims forpersonal injury or propertydamage which arise from thegross negligence or willfulmisconduct <strong>of</strong> Lilly, Supplier29 Eli Lilly & Co. v. Air Express Int'l USA,Inc., 615 F.3d 1305, 1307 (11th Cir. 2010).30 Olaya v. Am. Airlines, Inc., No. 08-CV-4853, 2009 U.S. Dist. LEXIS94010 (E.D.N.Y. Oct. 6, 2009).31 Chubb Ins. Co. <strong>of</strong> Eur. S.A. v. MenloWorldwide Forwarding, Inc., 634 F.3d 1023,1026 (9th Cir. 2011).32 Id. at 1027.


The Global Supply Chain Page 421hereby agrees to indemnifyand hold Lilly harmless againstand from any and all claimsarising from any breach ordefault in the performance <strong>of</strong>any obligation on Supplier'spart to be performed under theterms <strong>of</strong> the agreement, orarising from any act, neglect,fault, or omission <strong>of</strong> Supplieror <strong>of</strong> its agents, employees,visitors, invitees, or licenseeand from and against all costs,attorney's fees, expenses, andliabilities incurred in or aboutany such claims or any actionagainst customer by reason <strong>of</strong>such claim. Supplier, uponnotice <strong>of</strong> Lilly, shall defendsame at Supplier's expense. 33Sea Freight. Claims based upon freighttraveling by sea are treated differently.For losses litigated within the UnitedStates, The Carriage <strong>of</strong> Goods By Sea Actgoverns. The statute provides an avenueto shift the burden <strong>of</strong> a loss to the carrier.The Fifth Circuit described the complexshifting <strong>of</strong> burdens <strong>of</strong> pro<strong>of</strong>:Initially, the plaintiff mustestablish a prima facie case bydemonstrating that the cargowas loaded in an undamagedcondition and discharged in adamaged condition. “For thepurpose <strong>of</strong> determining thecondition <strong>of</strong> the goods at thetime <strong>of</strong> receipt by the carrier,the bill <strong>of</strong> lading serves asprima facie evidence that the33 Eli Lilly, 615 F.3d at 1314-1315.goods were loaded in thecondition therein described.” Ifthe plaintiff presents a primafacie case, the burden shifts tothe defendants to prove thatthey exercised due diligence toprevent the damage or that thedamage was caused by one <strong>of</strong>the exceptions set forth insection 1304(2) <strong>of</strong> COGSA,including “perils, dangers, andaccidents <strong>of</strong> the sea or othernavigable waters” and “latentdefects not discoverable bydue diligence.” If thedefendants show that the losswas caused by one <strong>of</strong> theseexceptions, the burden returnsto the shipper to establish thatthe defendants’ negligencecontributed to the damage.Finally, “if the shipper is ableto establish that the[defendants'] negligence was acontributory cause <strong>of</strong> thedamage, the burden switchesback to the [defendants] tosegregate the portion <strong>of</strong> thedamage due to the exceptedcause from that portionresulting from the carrier's ownnegligence.” 34To the extent the purchaser cansatisfy its burden <strong>of</strong> pro<strong>of</strong> and avoid theapplication <strong>of</strong> any exception, thepurchaser will pass the burden <strong>of</strong> the lossto the shipper.A second treaty that may come intoplay in the course supply chain disputes is34 Steel Coils, Inc. v. M/V Lake Marion, 331F.3d 422 (5th Cir. 2003).


Page 422 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012the United Nations Convention onContracts for the <strong>International</strong> Sale <strong>of</strong>Goods (“CISG”). As the Second Circuitnoted, under the CISG, “the seller mustdeliver goods which are <strong>of</strong> the quantity,quality and description required by thecontract,” and “the goods do not conformwith the contract unless they . . . possessthe qualities <strong>of</strong> goods which the seller hasheld out to the buyer as a sample ormodel.” 35 The CISG further states that“the seller is liable in accordance with thecontract and this Convention for any lack<strong>of</strong> conformity.” 36 As to the damagesavailable in the event <strong>of</strong> a breach <strong>of</strong>contract, the Treaty states:Damages for breach <strong>of</strong>contract by one party consist <strong>of</strong>a sum equal to the loss,including loss <strong>of</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>it,suffered by the other party as aconsequence <strong>of</strong> the breach.Such damages may not exceedthe loss which the party inbreach foresaw or ought tohave foreseen at the time <strong>of</strong> theconclusion <strong>of</strong> the contract, inthe light <strong>of</strong> the facts andmatters <strong>of</strong> which he then knewor ought to have known, as apossible consequence <strong>of</strong> thebreach <strong>of</strong> contract. 3735 Delchi Carrier Spa v. Rotorex Corp., 71F.3d 1024, 1028 (2nd Cir. 1995).36 Id.37 Article 74, United Nations Convention onContracts for the <strong>International</strong> Sale <strong>of</strong> Goods,Vienna, 11 April 1980, S.Treaty DocumentNumber 98-9 (1984), UN Document NumberA/CONF 97/19, 1489 UNTS 3.Finally, as with the choice-<strong>of</strong>-lawprovision, companies can always agree bycontract to shift the burden <strong>of</strong> a loss.Parties can include indemnificationprovisions that specify the extent andnature <strong>of</strong> damages the indemnitor isentitled to in the event <strong>of</strong> a covered loss.3. DamagesIdeally, a contract will be wordedwith sufficient strength to avoid litigation.Too frequently, however, litigation willstill ensue. Once a complaint is file,companies must think strategically and beprepared to prove every element <strong>of</strong>damages.Plaintiffs must present evidenceestablishing the full extent <strong>of</strong> damagesand explain the rationale used to reachtheir conclusions. Forensic accountantsmay be required to sift through recordsand calculate actual losses. Simplestatements about expected losses or priorsales will likely be insufficient. Damagecannot be speculative, and the claimantwill bear the burden <strong>of</strong> pro<strong>of</strong>. The failureto sustain this burden will limit orpreclude recovery regardless <strong>of</strong> whetherthe claim is against a tortfeasor or aninsurer.In Texpor Traders v. Trust CompanyBank, the plaintiff filed a breach <strong>of</strong>contract action against Oxford Industriesbased upon the sale <strong>of</strong> cotton sweatshirtsand the refusal to honor a line <strong>of</strong> credit. 38Oxford, which had ordered thesweatshirts, contended the sweatshirtswere defective and counterclaimed for$61,036.40 paid to Texpor under a letter38 Texpor Traders, Inc. v. Trust Co. Bank, 720F. Supp. 1100 (S.D.N.Y. 1989).


The Global Supply Chain Page 423<strong>of</strong> credit for shipment and $163,265.95for lost pr<strong>of</strong>its on confirmed customerorders and potential customer orders thatOxford was unable to deliver because <strong>of</strong>defects in the merchandise.The court concluded that the goodsTexpor delivered to Oxford underpurchase orders were materially defectiveand not <strong>of</strong> “first quality” as the contractspecified. 39 Turning to the issue <strong>of</strong>damages, the court held that Oxford wasentitled to damages for lost pr<strong>of</strong>its in theamount <strong>of</strong> $111,112.78. The court notedthat Oxford had met is burden <strong>of</strong> pro<strong>of</strong> inestablishing the damages by providingcomputerized printouts <strong>of</strong> orderconfirmations and cancellations, asummary <strong>of</strong> confirmed customer orders,and a tabular analysis <strong>of</strong> price per itemsold on confirmed customer orders andacquisition cost <strong>of</strong> such items. However,the court declined to award Oxford anydamages for potential orders because,“Oxford presented no evidence, however,<strong>of</strong> such prospective sales, and the courtwill not speculate in attempting to assessthem.” 40The obligation to provide evidencesupporting damages applies equally in thecontext <strong>of</strong> a claim for insurance coverage.An insurer has the right to seekinformation relevant to a claim. InAmerex Group v. Lexington InsuranceCompany, 41 Amerex was in the businessdistributing outerwear in the UnitedStates and acted as an intermediarybetween its wholesale customers andoverseas clothing manufacturers. Thecompany stored clothing in its warehouse39 Id. at 1106.40 Id. at 1108.41 678 F.3d 193 (2nd Cir. 2012).in Avenel, New Jersey. The warehouseutilized a large rack system thatfacilitated inventory storage andorganization. This rack subsequentlycollapsed, activating the warehouse'ssprinkler system, which flooded thepremises. The water not only damagedAmerex's merchandise, but also renderedits computer system inoperable for “oneto three weeks,” and prevented Amerexfrom making promised deliveries. Thedamages associated with the collapseincluded lost merchandise, cancellation <strong>of</strong>orders, late charges for orders fulfilled,and lost business income.At the time <strong>of</strong> the loss, Amerex wasinsured under three separate policies, afirst primary was issued by Fireman'sFund Insurance Company in the amount<strong>of</strong> $2.5 million and second and thirdpolicies were issued by appellees, andprovided insurance in excess <strong>of</strong> theFireman's Fund policy. Each excesspolicy had a liability limit <strong>of</strong> $5 million,for a total <strong>of</strong> $10 million beyond thecoverage provided by Fireman's Fund.The excess insurance policies containedsubstantially identical clauses thatallowed either party to insist in writing onthe appointment <strong>of</strong> an appraisal panel todetermine the extent <strong>of</strong> losses associatedwith any claim. The appraisal clause didnot specify any time limit for makingsuch a demand, and instead focused onthe procedure used to appoint the Panel.Two years after the rack collapse,Amerex submitted its pro<strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong> loss toFireman's Fund and the excess insurers,claiming total damages <strong>of</strong> $8.8 million.Fireman's Fund paid the full amount <strong>of</strong> itspolicy; Amerex then sought coveragefrom the excess insurers for the remaining$6.3 million. The excess insurers


Page 424 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012subsequently rejected Amerex's claim onthree bases: (1) Amerex's failure tosubstantiate a number <strong>of</strong> aspects <strong>of</strong> itsclaims, due to the lack <strong>of</strong> documentaryevidence; (2) alternative explanations forthe loss <strong>of</strong> business income that Amerexreported, including the September 11,2001 terrorist attacks, economicrecession, and the bankruptcies <strong>of</strong> majorcustomers; and (3) Amerex's improperdetermination <strong>of</strong> the proper “restorationperiod,” the date after which businesslosses could no longer be attributed to therack collapse or computer failure.After Amerex filed its complaint, theexcess insurers demanded appraisal andanswered the complaint the next day,listing the appraisal demand among theiraffirmative defenses. The excess insurersthen moved to compel an appraisal.Amerex rejected the demand andcontested the motion, claiming that thedemand was untimely and was assertedonly to preclude Amerex fromprosecuting its claim and obtainingdiscovery. The trial court granted themotion to compel an appraisal resulting ina three person panel.In conducting the appraisal, the panelreviewed documentary and testimonialevidence and conducted investigations <strong>of</strong>witnesses. After almost two and a halfyears <strong>of</strong> review, the panel issued itsvaluation decision and found thatAmerex's damages amounted toapproximately $1.3 million, just morethan half <strong>of</strong> the value <strong>of</strong> Amerex'sinsurance policy with Fireman's Fund.In the resulting coverage litigation,Amerex argued that the appraisal demandwas untimely and the excess insurerswaived the right to make such a demand.The court noted that “New Yorkrecognizes that the right to require anappraisal ‘is not indefinite as to time, butmust be exercised within a reasonableperiod.’” 42 Accordingly, the resultinginquiry was whether the delay was“reasonable.” The court applied a threefactortest:(1) whether the appraisalsought is 'impractical orimpossible' (that is, whethergranting an insurer's appraisaldemand would result inprejudice to the insured party);(2) whether the partiesengaged in good-faithnegotiations over valuation <strong>of</strong>the loss prior to the appraisaldemand; and(3) whether an appraisal isdesirable or necessary underthe circumstances. 43In applying these factors to the caseat hand, the court concluded that theinsurers did not waive the right to demandan appraisal: “Amerex's challenges <strong>of</strong> thePanel's ultimate valuation and the timetaken to reach that valuation are merelypost-hoc criticisms <strong>of</strong> the appraisalprocess and results and do not provide areason why the district court should haveanticipated at the time the appraisal wasdemanded that the appraisal wouldprejudice Amerex.” 44Amerex also argued that the panelimproperly decided issues <strong>of</strong> law, notpurely the issue <strong>of</strong> damages. The court42 Id. at 199, citing Chainless Cycle Mfg. v.Sec. Ins. Co., 169 N.Y. 304 (N.Y. Ct. App.1901).43 Id. at 201.44 Id. at 202.


The Global Supply Chain Page 425noted that the distinction betweencoverage and damages is more difficultwhen the insured seeks coverage for lostbusiness income, however the courtconcluded nonetheless that the panel didnot decide issues <strong>of</strong> law in reaching itsdecision:While the present disputecertainly included legalarguments concerning thepolicy's coverage, thosedisputes were not implicated inthe appraisal's resolution. ThePanel instead focused solely ondetermining the extent <strong>of</strong> thedamages, including calculatingthe relevant restoration period,and did not address whetherthe Excess Insurers' policiescovered those damages. Thus,the Panel did not addressconflicting views <strong>of</strong> theapplicable policies, but ratherresolved factual questionsregarding claims about theconflicting causes <strong>of</strong> the lostbusiness income. 45The party seeking damages mustprovide sufficient evidence to sustain itsburden <strong>of</strong> pro<strong>of</strong>. Expected pr<strong>of</strong>its basedupon a continuing relationship orpromises <strong>of</strong> additional order may beevident to a company, but absent actualevidence, it is unlikely a judge or jurywill award damages. Companies thatsustain losses as a result <strong>of</strong> defectivegoods or a breakdown in its supply chainmust be able to present evidence <strong>of</strong> lostpr<strong>of</strong>its or other damages in order recover45 Id. at 205.such damages in a resulting litigation, oreven receive reimbursement from aninsurer.4. ExpertsA company seeking damages in theform <strong>of</strong> lost pr<strong>of</strong>its, increased costs orreplacement value, must pay carefulattention to proper bookkeeping prior tothe event. It is equally important to retainthe necessary expert to meet the burden <strong>of</strong>pro<strong>of</strong> in establishing damages. Courtswill not accept a witness as an expertunless the proponent meets its burden <strong>of</strong>establishing that the witness possessessufficient knowledge, experience, trainingor education to qualify him as an expert.Testimony cannot be vague orunsubstantiated and <strong>of</strong>ten, the scope <strong>of</strong> anexpert’s testimony must be limited to hisarea <strong>of</strong> expertise. 46Under the Rule 702 <strong>of</strong> the FederalRules <strong>of</strong> Evidence, an expert may bepermitted to <strong>of</strong>fer testimony:If scientific, technical, or otherspecialized knowledge willassist the trier <strong>of</strong> fact tounderstand the evidence or todetermine a fact in issue, awitness qualified as an expert .. . may testify thereto . . . if (1)the testimony is based uponsufficient facts or data, (2) thetestimony is the product <strong>of</strong>reliable principles andmethods, and (3) the witnesshas applied the principles andmethods reliably to the facts <strong>of</strong>the case.46 See Hernandez v. Lutheran Medical Center,46 A.D.3d 517 (N.Y. Sup. Ct. 2007).


Page 426 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012Application <strong>of</strong> this rule relies upon athree-prong analysis: (1) whether theexpert is properly qualified; (2) whetherthe testimony's reasoning or methodologyis scientifically reliable; and (3) whetherthe testimony assists the trier <strong>of</strong> fact inunderstanding the evidence ordetermining a fact. 47 “[T]o be admissibleunder Rule 702, the expert's opinion must<strong>of</strong>fer more than a ‘bottom line.’ Theexpert must explain the methodology andprinciples supporting the opinion.” 48The failure to retain the appropriateexpert or establish requisite knowledgecan result in a party’s disclosed expertbeing precluded. In Tamraz v. LincolnElectric, plaintiff filed suit alleging thatthe fumes from several welding supplyproducts produced by the defendantscaused him to develop manganisminducedParkinsons. 49 The plaintiffintended to rely on the expert testimony<strong>of</strong> Dr. Carlini in support <strong>of</strong> his claims.The doctor, “hypothesized that Tamrazmight have a genetic predisposition toParkinson's Disease, and that manganesein lower levels than necessary to causemanganism might nevertheless ‘trigger’the symptoms <strong>of</strong> Parkinson's Disease, like‘the straw that broke the camel's back.’” 50The doctor concluded the plaintiff “didnot believe Tamraz has Parkinson'sDisease in the strict sense--thatmanganese in his view caused the diseasemeant by definition it could not be‘idiopathic’ Parkinson's Disease--but47See Quad/Graphics, Inc. v. One2OneCommuns., LLC, No. 09-CV-99, 2011 U.S.Dist. Lexis 108969 (E.D. Wis. Sept. 23, 2011).48 Minix v. Canarecci, 597 F.3d 824 (7th Cir.2010) (citations omitted).49 620 F.3d 665 (6th Cir. 2010).50 Id. at 669.believed it to be otherwise identical toParkinson's Disease.” 51Defendants argued that the purportedexpert’s testimony should have beenprecluded. On this point, the court notedthat “[N]o matter how good ‘experts'credentials’ may be, they are notpermitted to speculate.” 52 The courtcharacterized the expert’s testimony as a“leap”, stating:The problem here is that, whenDr. Carlini testified thatmanganese exposure causedTamraz's condition, he wentbeyond the boundaries <strong>of</strong>allowable testimony under Rule702. In the video-tapeddeposition played at trial, Dr.Carlini opined that Tamraz has“manganese-inducedparkinsonism” “with areasonable degree <strong>of</strong> medicalcertainty.” But the etiologicalcomponent <strong>of</strong> this conclusion--the “manganese-induced” part--was at most a workinghypothesis, not admissiblescientific “knowledge.” Becausethe “knowledge” requirement <strong>of</strong>Rule requires “more thansubjective belief or unsupportedspeculation,” the testimonyshould have been excluded. 53In Turrentine v. Bell Canada, theplaintiff filed suit alleging negligence andproduct liability claims for a repetitive51 Id.52 Id. citing Goebel v. Denver & Rio GrandeW.R.R. Co., 215 F.3d 1083 (10th Cir. 2000).53 Id. at 669-670.


The Global Supply Chain Page 427stress injury. 54 The plaintiff relied uponexpert opinions <strong>of</strong> testimony in support <strong>of</strong>her claims. The trial court concluded thatwhile plaintiff’s expert was qualified toprovide an expert opinion, his depositiontestimony failed to establish that he couldrender a reliable expert opinion as to thecause <strong>of</strong> the plaintiff's injury.On appeal, the Second Circuit notedthat expert testimony was only admissiblewhere it was both relevant and reliable. Inupholding the decision <strong>of</strong> the trial court,the court stated, “given the paucity <strong>of</strong>detail explaining what methodology[expert] employed in reaching hisconclusion that Turrentine's keyboardusage was a substantial factor in causingher symptoms, it was not an abuse <strong>of</strong>discretion for the district court to excludehis testimony as to causation.” 55III. Shifting the Risks <strong>of</strong> TradeDisruptionA. Mechanisms to Transfer RiskTraditionally, companies haveattempted to lower their risk or exposure<strong>of</strong> supply chain interruptions by procuringBusiness Interruption (BI) coverage orContingent Business Interruptioncoverage (CBI). BI coverage is generallycontingent upon actual physical damageto the commodity or cargo. CBI providessimilar coverage to the extent the loss iscaused by a covered peril.BI coverage is not responsive to thevariety <strong>of</strong> perils that can affect the globalsupply chain system. The following brief54No. 98-7942, 1999 U.S. App. LEXIS7765 (2nd Cir. Apr. 13, 1999).55 Id.scenario illustrates gaps that may exist inBI coverage:Pear Inc. is an American companythat manufactures cell phones. Thephones are assembled in Mexico and usevarious components manufactured inChina, Thailand and Vietnam. A typhooncauses serious flooding in Vietnam,washing out critical roadways. As aresult, the components made in Vietnamsit in the plant, undamaged, but unable tobe shipped until the roadways arerepaired. In order to maintain productionand sales, Pear, Inc. finds a replacementmanufacturer to obtain the requiredcomponent, increasing costs by 30%.In this hypothetical, the actualcomponent did not sustain any physicaldamage. The plant could continue tooperate and manufacture the requiredpart, but the flood damage prevented, orsignificantly delayed, the ability to shipthe part for use in assembling the phonefor eventual sale. Under the typical BIprovision, the lack <strong>of</strong> “physical damage”would preclude coverage for Pear’seconomic losses.For Pear, the fact that there was nophysical damage certainly does mean ithas not sustained a significant loss. Still,the absence <strong>of</strong> such actual physicaldamage would preclude coverage under atypical contingent BI from beingtriggered. In this situation, Pear wasunable to transfer this risk and must bearthe subsequent losses. Of course, to theextent the flooding actually causeddamage to Pear’s components, thisanalysis would change. Dependent uponthe language <strong>of</strong> the policy, the resultinglosses would be covered and the risk <strong>of</strong>this loss properly transferred to theinsurer. The resulting question is what


Page 428 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012opportunity exists for a company totransfer the risk <strong>of</strong> financial losses that donot arise from a physical loss.B. Bridging the GapIn light <strong>of</strong> the emerging globalsupply chain system, there is clearly amarket for transferring the risk <strong>of</strong>financial losses that result from aninterruption <strong>of</strong> the supply chain that donot result from physical loss. As a result,carriers have begun underwriting TradeDisruption Insurance (TDI) coverage.TDI provides coverage for economicdamages that result from a disruption <strong>of</strong>the global supply chain. The intent is totransfer the risk <strong>of</strong> financial lossessustained by the policyholder in the event<strong>of</strong> delay, or outright break, in the supplychain. While BI or even CBI coverage aregenerally triggered by an actual physicalloss, coverage under TDI is triggered bythe occurrence <strong>of</strong> a named peril.Pear Inc., who as a result <strong>of</strong> a floodin Vietnam was required to find anothermanufacturer to maintain production andsales, incurred increased production costsfor the twelve months it took to repair theroads to and from the Vietnam plant.Under TDI, Pear could seekreimbursement <strong>of</strong> these increased costsand any resulting lost pr<strong>of</strong>its to the extentthis peril was covered under the policy.C. The Interplay Between BI andTDIUnderstanding the interplay betweenBI and TDI is key to properly assessingvulnerability to an interruption in theglobal supply system and properlytransferring risk. Consider some recentexamples:Country Peril BI TDIJapan ChibaRefinery Fire– loss <strong>of</strong> oilYes NoIvory CoastUkraineEgypt/LibyaIcelandSemi-ConductorPlantDamaged –loss <strong>of</strong>manufacturedproductsSony –inability toship productssubsequent toearthquakePort closure– SendaiSanctions oncocoa cropsGrainembargoPoliticalupheaval –inability towork andemergencyevacuationsClosure <strong>of</strong> airspace –volcaniccloudYesNoNoNoNoNoNoNoYesYesYesYesYesYesA further example <strong>of</strong> the interplaybetween BI and TDI arises fromHurricane Mitch, which struck CentralAmerica in 1998 causing significantdamage. At that time, a multi-billiondollar fresh fruit and vegetable marketer’s


The Global Supply Chain Page 429sources for fresh goods were interrupteddue to damage caused by the hurricane.As the most powerful storm that year,Hurricane Mitch damaged theinfrastructure <strong>of</strong> Honduras, Guatemala,and Nicaragua.As a result, the marketer lost salesand incurred increased costs in findingalternative sources. The marketerdiscovered that its competitors hadcontingency plans that were moreadvanced and the competitors were ableto secure alternative supplies. Themarketer could not recover the economicdamages under a property policy as thephysical damage was to non-ownedassets. That said, the TDI policy coveredthe lost revenues and increased costs dueto the break in the supply chain.D. Interpretation <strong>of</strong> CoverageOptionsTo develop an insurance portfolioand those coverages required to properlytransfer risk to an insurer, one must alsoconsider how these policies have beeninterpreted.1. Business InterruptionInsuranceCourts have held the “[t]he purpose<strong>of</strong> business interruption insurance is toindemnify the insured against lossesarising from inability to continue normalbusiness operation and functions due tothe damage sustained as a result <strong>of</strong> thehazard insured against. . . . In otherwords, the goal is to preserve thecontinuity <strong>of</strong> the insured’s earnings.” 56Courts have made a distinctionbetween a partial shutdown and a mereslowdown or loss <strong>of</strong> productivity; theformer is generally covered, while thelatter is not. In Howard Stores v.Foremost, the insurer denied coverage fora business interruption claim that aroseout <strong>of</strong> water damage because there was nosuspension <strong>of</strong> business. 57 Thepolicyholder manufactured men’sclothing and sold the clothing at variousretail stores it owned. One <strong>of</strong> the storessustained water damage. The propertydamage claim was not disputed and waspaid by the insurer.The policyholder also submitted aclaim for business interruption. Theinsurer denied the claim on the basis thatthere was no business interruptionbecause the policyholder continued to dobusiness. The policyholder thenreformulated its claim and asserted thatsince it had to divert inventories fromsome <strong>of</strong> its other retail stores, thepolicyholder failed to meet projectedsales in all three stores. The court heldthat recovery was properly deniedbecause there was no suspension <strong>of</strong>business and an alleged adverse effect oncontinuing sales did not constitutebusiness interruption. 58Similarly, in Quality Oilfields, thecourt held “[I]n sum, after considering thepolicy as a whole and persuasive56 Howard Stores Corp. v. Foremost Ins. Co.,82 A.D.2d 398, 400-401 (N.Y. Sup. Ct. 1981);see also Quality Oilfield Prods. v. MichiganMut. Ins. Co., 971 S.W.2d 635 (Mich. App Ct.1998).57 See Howard Stores, 82 A.D.2d at 676.58 Id.


Page 430 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012authority from other jurisdictions, we findthat ‘interruption <strong>of</strong> business’ is anunambiguous term meaning ‘cessation orsuspension <strong>of</strong> business.’ Therefore,Quality was not entitled to businessinterruption coverage for the workslowdown it experienced, and we find thetrial court did not err in grantingMichigan's motion for summaryjudgment.” 59The burden rests with thepolicyholder to prove that it is entitled tocoverage and the amount <strong>of</strong> thatentitlement. 60 In Fold-Pak Corp. v.Liberty Mut. Fire Ins. Co., the plaintiffmanufactured and sold various types <strong>of</strong>folding food containers. 61 Nearly one-half<strong>of</strong> the plaintiff’s business was the sale <strong>of</strong>so-called “food pails” typically used inChinese restaurants to package takeoutfood. On April 9, 1989, a fire at theplaintiff’s plant destroyed “flexologyequipment” which was used tomanufacture the food pails. 62 As a result,plaintiff had to use a more expensiveprocess to make food pails. The defendantinsurer paid the plaintiff for the loss <strong>of</strong>the Flexo machine, and advanced$250,000 towards its claimed losses.Subsequently, the plaintiff submitted aclaim for $4,081,471, claiming itsdamages were recoverable under theBusiness Interruption coverage providedby the policy. Of this amount, the plaintiffdesignated $1,479,940 as “Loss <strong>of</strong>Production” and $2,601,531 as “ExtraExpenses.” The “Extra Expense” claimconsisted <strong>of</strong> $2,077,984 in “Increased59 Quality Oilfields, 971 S.W.2d at 639.60 Cora Pub. Inc. v. Continental Cas. Co., 619F.2d 482 (5th Cir. 1980).61 784 F. Supp. 49 (W.D.N.Y. 1992).62 Id. at 51.Cost <strong>of</strong> Production,” $200,250 in“Management Expediting Expenses” andvarious other extra expenses. Thedefendant did not pay these full amounts,resulting in the coverage action. Theplaintiff sought $4,000,000 in damages.With regard to the loss <strong>of</strong> productionclaim, the plaintiff determined that, butfor the fire, it would have produced274,444,000 food pails at its plant. Thiswas 35 percent more food pails than itproduced during that same period in theprevious year. Moreover, the plaintiffestimated that the fire prevented it fromproducing 84,568,000 more pails than itactually produced during the relevantperiod. Questioning the plaintiff’s figures,the court stated, “Despite plaintiff'scalculation <strong>of</strong> lost pr<strong>of</strong>its, I find thatplaintiff has failed to show that thisalleged 84,568,000 pail shortfall, even ifit was caused by the fire, caused any loss<strong>of</strong> income.” 63 The court continued, “Thus,even if plaintiff had produced the pails,nobody was standing in line to buy them.There is no evidence that plaintiff wasunable to produce food pails in sufficientquantity to meet its customers'demands.” 64 The court held that given thecomplete absence <strong>of</strong> supporting evidencein favor <strong>of</strong> the plaintiff the court wasrequired to grant summary judgment tothe insurer.Business Interruption coverage canbe an important risk shifting option for acompany, however coverage remainsdependent upon a physical loss to theinsured. Coverage may not be applicableto a break in the supply chain where theinsured does not suffer a physical loss,63 Id. at 53.64 Id. at 54.


The Global Supply Chain Page 431but rather an integral supplied does,causing the insured to lose income.2. Contingent BusinessInterruption CoverageContingent business interruptioninsurance protects a company withincome that is contingent on the flow <strong>of</strong>the goods or services between the insuredand another business. The loss must becaused by damage to a separate businessentity’s property as a result <strong>of</strong> a coveredperil. Contingent business insurancecoverage insures against the insured’sloss resulting from damage to propertythat it does not own, operate or control.An important question to consider ineither Business Interruption or ContingentBusiness Interruption claims is the extent<strong>of</strong> time an insured can claim damages.This issue was analyzed in PennbarrCorp. v. Ins. Co. <strong>of</strong> N. America. 65 There,the insured sold electromechanicaltypewriters. The parent companycollected royalties on the sale andproduction <strong>of</strong> the typewriters. Theinsured’s subsidiaries included twowholly-owned subsidiaries in Hollandand Italy. The Italian companymanufactured all typewriters sold in theinsured’s North American market. TheHolland company produced typewritersfor sale in the insured’s other markets.Both foreign subsidiaries were listed inthe policy as “contributing properties.” 66The policy, in pertinent part, provided,II. COVERAGE 1. Subject to all<strong>of</strong> its provisions and stipulations,65 976 F.2d 145 (3d Cir. 1992).66 Id. at 147.this policy covers only againstloss resulting directly fromnecessary interruption <strong>of</strong>business conducted by/or throughthe insureds' U.S. salesoperations caused by damage toor destruction <strong>of</strong> any <strong>of</strong> the realor personal property (includingfinished stock) hereinafterdescribed and referred to ascontributing properties (and/ orarising out <strong>of</strong> inability <strong>of</strong> onecontributing property to producedue to destruction/damage/loss toor at another contributingproperty) by the perils insuredagainst by the terms <strong>of</strong> thispolicy which wholly or partiallyprevents the delivery <strong>of</strong> materials(including finished stock) to theinsured or to others for theaccount <strong>of</strong> the insured and resultsdirectly in the necessaryinterruption <strong>of</strong> the insureds'business.The insured asserted a businessinterruption loss related to twoearthquakes in Italy in November 1980and January 1981. The earthquakesdamaged the Italian subsidiary andproduction ceased for a period <strong>of</strong> timeafter each earthquake. The insured’s U.S.companies and the foreign subsidiaries allfiled for bankruptcy between March andNovember <strong>of</strong> 1981. After the bankruptcy<strong>of</strong> the foreign subsidiaries, the insuredwas not able to locate alternate typewriterproduction facilities. As a result, theinsured “went into a passive marketingmode in an effort to stretch its inventoryuntil it could switch to an alternative


Page 432 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012product.” 67 The insured sold thetypewriters from its inventory andpurchased typewriters from anothersource from September to November1981 to meet its sales demands in thetime during and after the interruptions atthe Italian plant. The insured reorganizedin December 1981 and changed toproducing electronic typewriters.During the interruption, the insuredmet its sales obligations. After resumingoperations, the insured lost sales due to itsdepleted inventory. After itsreorganization, the insured filed a claimunder its business interruption insurancepolicy for the recovery <strong>of</strong> lost pr<strong>of</strong>its androyalties suffered as a result <strong>of</strong> the twoItalian earthquakes. Specifically, theinsured claimed that it incurred a lossafter restoration when it could have soldmore typewriters had the operations inItaly not been suspended as a result <strong>of</strong> theearthquakes.The central question in Pennbarr waswhether a contingent businessinterruption loss for lost sales sustainedafter the period <strong>of</strong> restoration wascovered under the policy. The insurerdenied coverage for the loss because thelosses occurred after the period <strong>of</strong>restoration. The Third Circuit agreed withthe insurer and held that the insured couldonly recover for loss <strong>of</strong> sales thatoccurred simultaneously with theinterruption <strong>of</strong> production caused by theearthquakes and that the policy did notcompensate the insured for lossesincurred after the damaged property isrestored. 68 The court found that this resultwas “consistent with the purpose <strong>of</strong>67 Id. at 148.68 Id. at 154.business interruption insurance: to returnto the insured that amount <strong>of</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>it thatwould have been earned during the period<strong>of</strong> interruption had a casualty notoccurred . . . . This policy is not designedto compensate for losses sustainedbeyond the period <strong>of</strong> restoration.” 69 Thecourt was also concerned that “[w]ithoutsome cut-<strong>of</strong>f date for the bringing <strong>of</strong>claims under the policy, ‘claims would beopen to a degree <strong>of</strong> speculation whichwould be absurd.’” 70It is interesting to note that the claimfor business interruption was made almostone year after the initial earthquake andshortly after the insured reorganized.These factors may have influenced theThird Circuit’s decision, particularlygiven the court’s concern about openendedand speculative claims.Because contingent businessinterruption coverage is dependent upondamage to a third-party for a coverageperil, one must pay attention to how thirdpartiesare defined and how thesecategories are interpreted. In Archer-Daniels-Midland v. Phoenix Assurance, 71the insured suffered losses from“unprecedented flooding” <strong>of</strong> theMississippi River in 1993 that affectednine states. The insured and itssubsidiaries are farm-product processorsand sustained substantial extra expensesand losses <strong>of</strong> income because <strong>of</strong> increasesin both transportation costs and the cost<strong>of</strong> raw materials. The insurer paid aportion <strong>of</strong> the losses sustained by theinsured, and the insured brought a breach<strong>of</strong> contract action against the insurer for69 Id. at 154-155.70 Id. at 153.71 936 F. Supp. 534 (S.D. Ill. 1996).


The Global Supply Chain Page 433the remainder <strong>of</strong> the claim. At issue wasthe meaning <strong>of</strong> the “Extra ExpenseCoverage” (“EEC”) and the “ContingentBusiness Interruption and Extra ExpenseCoverage” (“CBI”) in the Difference-in-Conditions (“DIC”) policies.Regarding Extra Expense Coverage,the court held that the physical damagerequirement in the policy did not requiredamage to the insured’s property orscheduled locations and that damage tothe property <strong>of</strong> suppliers <strong>of</strong> goods andservices was covered. 72With respect to CBI coverage, thedispute concerned whether or notMidwest farmers and the United StatesGovernment, through (1) the Army Corps<strong>of</strong> Engineers (“Corps”) (which operatesand maintains the Mississippi Riversystem), and (2) the United States CoastGuard (which “maintains systems <strong>of</strong>marine aids to navigation consisting <strong>of</strong>visual, audible, and electronic signalswhich are designed to assist the prudentmariner in the process <strong>of</strong> navigation”), aresuppliers <strong>of</strong> goods and services under thepolicies.The court noted that a substantial part<strong>of</strong> the insured’s raw materials “travel bybarge in the Mississippi River and itstributaries. When barge traffic was haltedbecause <strong>of</strong> the flooding, [the insured] hadto arrange alternate– and moreexpensive– transportation by rail....[Theinsured] argues that the plain language <strong>of</strong>Section 13 (Q) supports its assertion thatits costs for alternate transportation arerecoverable under the policies.” Section13 (Q) is set forth below.This policy covers against loss <strong>of</strong>earnings and necessary extra72 Id. at 538.expense resulting from necessaryinterruption <strong>of</strong> business <strong>of</strong> theinsured caused by damage to ordestruction <strong>of</strong> real or personalproperty, by the perils insuredagainst under this policy, <strong>of</strong> anysupplier <strong>of</strong> goods or serviceswhich results in the inability <strong>of</strong>such supplier to supply aninsured locations [sic].The court agreed with the insured’sargument and found that the Corps andthe Coast Guard are “suppliers <strong>of</strong> goodsand services” under the policies. 73 In thisregard, the court noted that “Governmententities have been recognized as playing adual role in commerce, that <strong>of</strong> ‘regulator’and that <strong>of</strong> ‘market participant.’” 74 Thecourt also held that coverage under thepolicies is not limited to principalsuppliers or suppliers with the insuredunder a written contract. The policyapplies to “any supplier.”3. Trade Disruption InsuranceTrade Disruption Insurance isrelatively new to the marketplace. Thereis no developed line <strong>of</strong> reported casesinterpreting coverage under such policies.As with all areas <strong>of</strong> insurance coverage,disputes and resulting litigations, are onlya matter <strong>of</strong> time. One recent case, TamkoBuilding Products v. Factory MutualInsurance, is instructive. 75 In that case,the plaintiff manufactured ro<strong>of</strong>ingmaterials, including various types <strong>of</strong>73 Id. at 542.74 Id. at 543.75 No. 4:10CV89, 2012 U.S. Dist. LEXIS117622 (E.D. Mo. Aug. 21, 2012).


Page 434 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012asphalt shingles. Tamko purchasedcoating grade asphalt from its supplier,Bitumar USA, Inc. Coating grade asphaltis produced with a product call asphaltflux, which was purchased from IrvingOil, which operates an oil refinery in NewBrunswick, Canada.Irving Oil’s operations consist <strong>of</strong> athree-room monobuoy located in the Bay<strong>of</strong> Fundy, to which ships dock whileunloading oil and a pipeline systemconnecting the monobuoy to onshorestorage tanks. Collectively, the monobuoyand subsea pipeline is referred to as a“single point mooring” (SPM) system.In August 2008 Irving Oil was forcedto shut down its pipeline because <strong>of</strong>damage to its pipeline. Due to theshutdown, Bitumar was unable to obtainasphalt flux from Irving Oil and Tamkowas unable to receive coating gradeasphalt from Bitumar. Tamko’soperations slowed and eventually stoppedcompletely in September and did notresume until October 2008.Factory Mutual had issued aCommercial Property Insurance Policy.Tamko submitted a claim for its loss inthe amount <strong>of</strong> $12 million. The FactoryMutual insurance provided “dependenttime element” coverage, which wasdescribed as, “cover[ing] the Actual LossSustained and EXTRA EXPENSEincurred by the Insured during thePERIOD OF LIABILITY directlyresulting from physical loss or damage <strong>of</strong>the type insured to property <strong>of</strong> the typeinsured at Dependent Time ElementLocations located within theTERRITORY <strong>of</strong> this Policy.”The policy defined a “dependent timeelement location as:(i) Any Location:(a) <strong>of</strong> a direct customer,supplier, contractmanufacturer or contractservice provider to theInsured.(b) <strong>of</strong> any companyunder a royalty, licensingfee or commissionagreement with theInsured.(ii) Any Location <strong>of</strong> acompany that is a director indirect customer,supplier, contractmanufacturer or contractservice provider to aLocation described ina)(i) above.The policy's Declarations broadlydefines an “Insured Location” under thepolicy as:A. The coverages under thisPolicy apply to anInsured Location unlessotherwise provided.Insured Location is alocation:1) listed on aSchedule <strong>of</strong>Locations, AppendixA attached to thisPolicy.2) covered as aMiscellaneous


The Global Supply Chain Page 435UnnamedLocation.3) covered under theterms and conditions<strong>of</strong> the AutomaticCoverage or Errorsand Omissionsprovisions.B. References andApplication. Thefollowing term(s)wherever used in thisPolicy means:1) MiscellaneousUnnamed Location:A Location owned,leased or rented bythe Insured but notspecified in theSchedule <strong>of</strong>Locations.2) Location:a) as specified inthe Schedule <strong>of</strong>Locations, orb) if not specifiedin the Schedule <strong>of</strong>Locations, aLocation is abuilding, yard,dock, wharf, pieror bulkhead (orany group <strong>of</strong> theforegoing)bounded on allsides by publicstreets, clear landspace or openwaterways, eachnot less than fiftyfeet wide. Anybridge or tunnelcrossing suchstreet, space orwaterway willrender suchseparationinoperative for thepurpose <strong>of</strong> thisReference andApplication. 76The court characterized the coveragedispute as whether the damage to IrvingOil’s pipeline occurred at a covered“dependent time element” and a covered“dependent time element” (DTE)location. It was undisputed that under theterms <strong>of</strong> the policy, Irving Oil was asupplier to Tamko, and any <strong>of</strong> its“locations” suffering physical loss ordamage would be covered under thepolicy. The policy defined “location” as a“building, yard, dock, wharf, pier orbulkhead (or any group <strong>of</strong> theforegoing).” These terms were notseparately defined in the policy.Tamko argued that the SPM systemfit within the ordinary meaning <strong>of</strong> theterms dock, wharf, and building. Thecourt cited Merriam-Webster's CollegiateDictionary, which defined “dock” as “aplace (as a wharf or platform) for theloading or unloading <strong>of</strong> materials.” 77Similarly, the term “wharf” was definedas “a structure built along or at an anglefrom the shore <strong>of</strong> navigable waters so that76 Id. at *8-*9.77Id. at *11 (citing Merriam-Webster'sCollegiate Dictionary 341 (10th ed. 2002)).


Page 436 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012ships may lie alongside to receive anddischarge cargo and passengers.” 78 Theresulting inquiry was whether the damageto the monobuoy, the three-room buildingwhere ships would dock and unload oil,would be covered under the terms <strong>of</strong> thepolicy.The court concluded that “themonobuoy and pipeline system does fitwithin the policy's list <strong>of</strong> coveredlocations.” The court held that themonobuoy constituted a building giventhat it was composed <strong>of</strong> walls and a ro<strong>of</strong>,and workers occupied the space forseveral hours at a time. In addition themonobuoy also met the definition <strong>of</strong> awharf, as it was built to allow ships todock alongside the buoy to unload oil,and it constitutes a dock because it is aplace to discharge cargo.The court flatly rejected FactoryMutual's argument that the “monobuoy”was not covered solely because thatprecise term was not contained in the list<strong>of</strong> locations, concluding such anargument was “not a reasonableconstruction <strong>of</strong> the policy.” The courtheld:Rather, the policy, when readas a whole, is broad andinclusive, providing coveragefor all “locations” <strong>of</strong> theinsured's suppliers and thesuppliers' suppliers, evenwithout listing those suppliersin the policy itself. Such abroad and inclusive policy isnot subject to such a narrowconstruction <strong>of</strong> a particularphrase, analyzed in isolation. Iconclude that the monobuoyitself is a covered locationunder the policy, such thatTamko's loss from the damageto the pipeline is covered. 79Clearly, Tamko is fact specific, and itis difficult to extrapolate any overarchingguidelines regarding trade disruptioninsurance and potential coverage disputesbeyond the concept that while TDIcoverage is new to the marketplace itremains insurance, no more, no less. Thesame rules <strong>of</strong> underwriting, policyconstruction, and scope <strong>of</strong> coverageapply. Claims for coverage, as with anyinsurance dispute, will be governed by theterms and conditions <strong>of</strong> the policy.Insureds, insurers and counsel must becognizant that, while this market is newand expanding, the same rules still apply.E. Getting Coverage - WhatInsurers Will Want To KnowInsurers underwriting coverage forTDI will need to fully understand thepotential policyholder’s supply chain. Aninsurer will also want to gain insight intothe policyholder’s supply chainmanagement system and will askquestions like: Have contingencies beenconsidered for each point on the supplychain? Has there been an estimate <strong>of</strong> costfor each contingency? Can thepolicyholder bear the costs <strong>of</strong> aninterruption?A full picture <strong>of</strong> the supply chain,points <strong>of</strong> weakness and the ability <strong>of</strong> thepolicyholder to prepare for, and react to,78 Id.79 Id. at *12.


The Global Supply Chain Page 437contingencies is integral in assessing therisk and determining the resultingpremium.V. ConclusionAs the global economy continues toevolve and becomes more intertwined,more and more companies will be forcedto consider the ramifications <strong>of</strong>interruptions in the global supply chain.As with most risks, a company thatforesees potential threats and acts tomitigate those risks will be in the bestposition to weather any resulting storms.There is little likelihood that the globaleconomy will revert to a locally drivensystem <strong>of</strong> supply and demand.Accordingly, a wise company willidentify potential perils and act tomitigate against the potential threat.Properly managing a global supplychain requires consideration <strong>of</strong> internalinefficiencies and threats, as well as thosethreats that are external and beyond thecontrol <strong>of</strong> the company. In today’smarketplace, there are opportunities totransfer certain risks to third parties.Achieving the proper balance <strong>of</strong> risks thatare transferred with those borne by thecompany is key to navigating the highseas <strong>of</strong> global commerce.


Fending <strong>of</strong>f the Use <strong>of</strong> a Rule 12(f) Motion to StrikeAffirmative <strong>Defense</strong>sBy Peter M. Durney andJonathan P. MichaudTHIS ARTICLE addresses potentiallyeffective arguments a defendant mayraise when confronted with a motion tostrike affirmative defenses based upon theSupreme Court’s decisions in BellAtlantic Co. v. Twombly 1 and Ashcr<strong>of</strong>t v.Iqbal. 2 As most litigators by now know,in Twombly, the Supreme Court held thatin order to withstand a motion to dismiss,a plaintiff must plead sufficient facts in acomplaint to allege “a plausibleentitlement to relief.” 3 Plaintiffs havesince argued, with some success, that thisheightened pleading standard applies withequal force to a defendant’s affirmativedefenses. Facing such a motion early onin litigation can present myriad problemsfor a defendant. Upon being properlyserved with a Summons and Complaint,without the benefit <strong>of</strong> discovery and withonly twenty-one days to file an answer infederal court, defendants to a large extentmust anticipate the pro<strong>of</strong> and raiseappropriate defenses in somewhat <strong>of</strong> avacuum. Yet, should an aggressiveopponent immediately challenge some <strong>of</strong>those defenses, the very real prospectlooms <strong>of</strong> possibly losing otherwise validaffirmative defenses, should an <strong>of</strong>fensemotion be successful. This articlediscusses the various rationales used byfederal district courts in deciding suchmotions and considers how a defendant1 550 U.S. 544 (2007).2 556 U.S. 662 (2009).3 550 U.S. at 559.Peter M. Durney hasbeen a partner at Cornell& Gollub in Boston since1987. He has representedhundreds <strong>of</strong> domestic andforeign corporations inthe state and federalcourts in each <strong>of</strong> the NewEngland states and elsewhere in the U.S.His broad litigation experienceencompasses personal injury, productsliability, medical device, automotive,marine and commercial litigation,pr<strong>of</strong>essional malpractice and appellatework.Jonathan P Michaud is anassociate in the productsliability and toxic tortpractice group at Cetrulo& Capone LLP in Boston,Massachusetts. In thatcapacity, he is part <strong>of</strong> ateam <strong>of</strong> attorneys thatdefend and advise clients on a local,regional and national level and act asdefense liaison counsel for asbestosactions in Massachusetts and RhodeIsland.may best fend <strong>of</strong>f such an attack to ensurethat its affirmative defenses are preservedat least until adjudicated on the merits.I. The Heightened PleadingStandard under Twombly/IqbalIn Twombly, the Supreme Courtconsidered the pleading standardsufficient to satisfy the requirement that aplaintiff make “a short and plain


Fending <strong>of</strong>f the Use <strong>of</strong> a Rule 12(f) Page 439statement <strong>of</strong> the claim that the pleader isentitled to relief.” 4 The Supreme Courtheld that in order to survive a motion todismiss pursuant to Federal Rule <strong>of</strong> CivilProcedure 12(b)(6), a plaintiff must pleadsufficient facts “to raise a right to reliefabove the speculative level.” 5 Thisstandard “requires more than labels andconclusions,” such that “a formulaicrecitation <strong>of</strong> the elements <strong>of</strong> a cause <strong>of</strong>action will not do.” 6 Thus, the Twomblycourt expressly retired the longestablished standard established set forthin Conley v. Gibson, 7 which held that apleading should not be dismissed “unlessit appears beyond doubt that the plaintiffcan prove no set <strong>of</strong> facts in support <strong>of</strong> hisclaim which would entitle him to relief.” 8The new heightened pleadingstandard subsequently was clarified inIqbal, as the Supreme Court reiteratedthat a plaintiff’s “complaint must containsufficient factual matter, accepted as true,‘to state a claim to relief that is plausibleon its face.’” 9 The Iqbal court furtheroutlined the two underlying principles <strong>of</strong>Twombly. First, in evaluating thesufficiency <strong>of</strong> a complaint, bare legalconclusions that do nothing more thanrecite the elements <strong>of</strong> a cause <strong>of</strong> actionare not entitled to an assumption <strong>of</strong>truth. 10 Second, a complaint must containsufficient factual allegations to allow acourt to infer that it states a “plausible4 Id. at 557; FED.R.CIV.P. 8(a)(2).5 Twombly, 550 U.S. at 555.6 Id. at 556.7 355 U.S. 41, 45-46 (1957).8 Twombly, 550 U.S. at 563 (citing Conley).9 Iqbal, 556 U.S. at 1949 (quoting Twombly,550 U.S. at 563).10 Id. at 1940 (citing Twombly, 550 U.S. at555).claim for relief.” 11 Courts considering amotion to dismiss were thereby directedto engage in a two-pronged analysis: (1)to identify legal conclusions that are notentitled to an assumption <strong>of</strong> truth; and (2)to identify factual allegations anddetermine if, taken as true, “theyplausibly give rise to an entitlement torelief.” 12 The Circuit Courts <strong>of</strong> Appealhave not ruled on whether the heightenedpleading standard <strong>of</strong> Twombly/Iqbalapplies to the pleading <strong>of</strong> affirmativedefenses, and there is fairly evendisagreement between, and even within,the United States district courts. 13II.Affirmative <strong>Defense</strong>sFederal Rule <strong>of</strong> Civil Procedure8(b)(1)(A) requires a party responding toa pleading to “state in short and plainterms its defenses to each claim assertedagainst it.” 14 Rule 8(c)(1) states that adefendant “must affirmatively state anyavoidance or affirmative defense,” andprovides a list <strong>of</strong> nineteen affirmativedefenses. 15 However, this list <strong>of</strong>11 Id. at 1950.12 Id.13See, e.g., Cottle v. Falcon HoldingsManagement, LLC, No. 2:11-CV-95-PRC,2012 WL 266968, *1 (N.D. Ind. January 30,2012) (noting split among district courts onissue).14 Rule 9(b) provides that certain defenses,fraud, mistake, and condition <strong>of</strong> the mind,must be plead with particularity.15 Those affirmative defenses are “accord andsatisfaction; arbitration and award; assumption<strong>of</strong> risk; contributory negligence; discharge inbankruptcy; duress; estoppel; failure <strong>of</strong>consideration; fraud; illegality; injury byfellow servant; laches; license; payment;release; res judicata; statute <strong>of</strong> frauds; statute


Page 440 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012affirmative defenses “is not intended tobe exhaustive.” 16“Affirmative defenses plead mattersextraneous to the plaintiff's prima faciecase, which deny plaintiff's right torecover, even if the allegations <strong>of</strong> thecomplaint are true.” 17 The burden <strong>of</strong>proving an affirmative defense rests withthe party asserting it. 18 Such a defensemust be proven by a preponderance <strong>of</strong>credible evidence. 19 If proven by apreponderance <strong>of</strong> the evidence, “[a]naffirmative defense will defeat theplaintiff’s claim.” 20 Federal courts haveconsistently held that the failure by adefendant to plead an affirmative defensein their answer generally results in waiverand exclusion from the action. 21Rule 12(f) <strong>of</strong> the Federal Rules <strong>of</strong>Civil Procedure permits a party, or thecourt acting sua sponte, to “strike from apleading an insufficient defense or anyredundant, immaterial, impertinent, orscandalous matter.” This provides amechanism to “‘clean up the pleadings,<strong>of</strong> limitations; and waiver.” FED.R.CIV.P.8(c)(1).16 5 CHARLES ALLEN WRIGHT AND ARTHUR R.MILLER, FEDERAL PRACTICE AND PROCEDURE,§ 1271 (3d ed. 2011).17 Fed. Deposit Ins. Corp. v. Main Hurdman,655 F. Supp. 259, 262 (E.D. Cal. 1987).18 Jones v. Taber, 648 F.2d 1201, 1203 (9thCir. 1981).19 Martin v. Weaver, 666 F.2d 1013, 1019 (6thCir. 1981).20 5 WRIGHT AND MILLER, supra note 17, at §1270.21 See, e.g., FDIC v. Ramirez Rivera, 869 F.2d624, 626 (1st Cir. 1989); Ingraham v. U.S.,808 F.2d 1075, 1078 (5th Cir. 1987);Stephenson v. Davenport Community SchoolDist., 110 F.3d 1303, 1305 n. 3 (8th Cir.1997).streamline litigation, and avoidunnecessary forays into immaterialmatters.’” 22III. Traditional Standard <strong>of</strong> ReviewTraditionally, courts appliedConley’s “no set <strong>of</strong> facts” standard topleadings that were challenged by a Rule12(b)(6) or Rule 12(f) motion. Under thatstandard, an affirmative defense was heldvalid as long as it provided “fair notice”to the plaintiff <strong>of</strong> the defense. 23 Thus, anaffirmative defense was generallyimmune from a motion to strike “unless itappear[ed] with certainty that plaintiffswould succeed despite any state <strong>of</strong> factswhich could be proved in support <strong>of</strong> thedefenses.” 24Even when there were no disputedquestions <strong>of</strong> fact or law, courts <strong>of</strong>ten werereluctant to strike an affirmative defensefrom an action when no discovery yet hadtaken place. As the First Circuit Court <strong>of</strong>Appeals noted in Salcer, “even when thedefense presents a purely legal question,the courts are very reluctant to determinedisputed or substantial issues <strong>of</strong> law on amotion to strike; these questions quite22Sun Microsytems, Inc. v. VersataEnterprises, Inc., 630 F. Supp.2d 395, 402 (D.Del. 2009) (quoting McInerney v. MoyerLumber & Hardware, Inc., 244 F. Supp.2d393, 402 (E.D. Pa. 2002)).23 See Lawrence v. Chabot, 182 Fed. Appx.442, 456 (6th Cir. 2006); see also Clem v.Corbeau, 98 Fed. Appx. 197, 203 (4th Cir.2004).24 See William Z. Salcer, Panfeld, Edelman v.Envicon Equities Corp., 744 F.2d 935, 939 (2dCir. 1984), vacated on other grounds, 478 U.S.1015, 106 S.Ct. 3324, 92 L.Ed.2d 731; seealso Tyco Fire Products LP v. Victaulic Co.,777 F. Supp.2d 893, 897 (E.D. Pa. 2011).


Fending <strong>of</strong>f the Use <strong>of</strong> a Rule 12(f) Page 441properly are viewed as determinable onlyafter discovery and a hearing on themerits.” 25In that same vein, when consideringa motion to strike an affirmative defense,courts would consider whether thedefense was “legally sufficient under anyset <strong>of</strong> facts which may be inferred fromthe allegations <strong>of</strong> the pleading.” 26Generally, courts would only grant amotion to strike an affirmative defenseunder Rule 12(f) upon a finding that (1)there was no question <strong>of</strong> fact or law thatmight allow the challenged defense tosucceed; (2) under no set <strong>of</strong>circumstances could the defense succeed,regardless <strong>of</strong> what evidence could bemarshaled to support it; and (3) prejudicewould result from the defense remainingin the case. 27Given the low bar set by the “no set<strong>of</strong> facts” standard <strong>of</strong> Conley v. Gibson,rarely were plaintiffs inclined to filemotions to strike affirmative defenses. Atthe same time, wary <strong>of</strong> waiver, defensecounsel would routinely draft long lists <strong>of</strong>25 Salcer, 744 F.2d at 939; see also EEOC v.Kelley Drye & Warren, LLP, No.10-CV-655-LTS, 2011 WL 3163443, *1-2 (S.D.N.Y. July25, 2011).26 Glenside West Corp. v. Exxon Co. USA,761 F. Supp. 1100, 1115 (D. N.J. 1991).27 See SEC v. Sands, 902 F. Supp. 1149, 1165-1166 (C.D. Cal. 1995), aff'd sub nom. SEC v.First Pac. Bancorp, 142 F.3d 1186 (9th Cir.1998). See also Augustus v. Bd. <strong>of</strong> PublicInstruction, 306 F.2d 862, 868 (5th Cir. 1962);Johnson v. Chrysler Corp., 187 F.R.D. 440,441 (D. Me. 1999); Micros<strong>of</strong>t Corp. v. PTI(USA), No. 1-CV-2018, 2003 WL 21406291,*1 (E.D.N.Y. Mar. 14, 2003) (setting forthsame three-part test); Texas 1845 LLC v. WuAir Corp., No. 11-CV-1825, 2012 WL382828, *6 (E.D.N.Y. Feb. 6, 2012).affirmative defenses in their responsivepleadings, <strong>of</strong>ten in “boiler plate” fashion.Historically, courts would generallyaccept this practice. 28 In short, there wasa general acceptance <strong>of</strong> the status quo.Not so after Twombly and Iqbal, whensuddenly plaintiffs began to ask courts toapply the heightened pleading standard toaffirmative defenses, creating “a frenzy <strong>of</strong>district court opinions reexamining thisposition.” 29 Alas, some federal districtcourts have been receptive to plaintiffs’position, which should be a “wake-up”call for the astute practitioner.IV. Rationales <strong>of</strong> District Courts ThatHave Applied the HeightenedPleading Standard to Affirmative<strong>Defense</strong>sFederal district courts applying theheightened pleading standard <strong>of</strong>Twombly/Iqbal to affirmative defenseshave justified doing so on a number <strong>of</strong>grounds, including (1) fairness to theparties; (2) a textual reading <strong>of</strong> theFederal Rules <strong>of</strong> Civil Procedure; and (3)efficiency and judicial economy. 30 Wetake those grounds one at a time.28 See Shinew v. Wszola, No. 08-14256, 2009WL 1076279, *2 (E.D. Mich. Apr. 21, 2009)(noting that a “grocery list” <strong>of</strong> affirmativedefenses with no facts to support them “hasbeen widely employed (and tolerated) as aform <strong>of</strong> notice pleading.”).29 Paducah River Painting, Inc. v. McNationalInc., No. 5-CV-00135-R, 2011 WL 5525938,*2 (W.D. Ky. Nov. 14, 2011).30 Recent district court decisions applying theheightened pleading standard <strong>of</strong>Twombly/Iqbal to affirmative defensesinclude: Smithville 169 v. Citizens Bank &Trust Co., No. 4:11-CV-0872-DGK, 2012 WL13677 (W.D. Mo. Jan. 4, 2012); Barnes &


Page 442 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012(1) Fairness to the PartiesIn essence, this simplistic rationale isbased upon common sense. Some courtshave stated that it would be inequitable tohold plaintiffs to a higher pleadingstandard than defendants. Such a rationalearguably is grounded in Twombly’sNoble, Inc. v. LSI Corp., No. C-11-2709EMC, 2012 WL 359713 (N.D. Cal. Feb. 2,2012); Schlief v. Nu-Source, Inc., No. 10-4477, 2011 WL 1560672 (D. Minn. Apr. 25,2011); Dion v. Fulton Friedman & GullaceLLP, No. 11-2727 SC, 2012 WL 160221(N.D. Cal. Jan. 17, 2012); Smith v. Mustang,Independent School District No. I-69, No.CIV-11-1146-M, 2012 WL 10848 (W.D.Okla. Jan. 3, 2012); Haley Paint Co. v. E.I.DuPont De Nemours and Co., 279 F.R.D. 331,336 (D. Md. 2012); Puryear v. Indiana PalletCo., No. 2:11-CV-12-PRC, 2011 WL 5553697(N.D. Ind. Nov. 15, 2011); Aguilar v. CityLights <strong>of</strong> China Restaurant, Inc., No., DKC11-2416, 2011 WL 5118325 (D. Md. Oct. 24,2011); Micros<strong>of</strong>t Corp. v. Lutian, No. 1:10CV 1373, 2011 WL 4496531 (N.D. Ohio Sept.27, 2011); Cassetica S<strong>of</strong>tware, Inc. v.Computer Sciences Corp., No. 11 C 2187,2011 WL 4431031 (N.D. Ill. Sept. 22, 2011);J&J Sports Productions, Inc. v. Martinez, No.CV-F-11-00676-LJO-SMS, 2011 WL4373960 (E.D. Cal. Sept. 19, 2011); Barry v.EMC Mortg., No. DKC 10-3120, 2011 WL4352104 (D. Md. Sept. 15, 2011); Gessele v.Jack in the Box, Inc., No. 3:10-cv-960-ST,2011 WL 3881039 (D. Ore. Sept. 2, 2011);Bottoni v. Sallie Mae, Inc., No. C10-03602LB, 2011 WL 3678878 (N.D. Cal. Aug. 22,2011); Lucas v. Jerusalem Café, LLC, No.4:10-CV-00582-DGK, 2011 WL 3511059(W.D. Mo. Aug. 10, 2011); Barnett v.Uniformed Services University <strong>of</strong> the HealthSciences, No. DKC 10-2681, 2011 WL3511049 (D. Md. Aug. 9, 2011); Francisco v.Verizon South, Inc., No. 3:09cv737, 2010 WL2990159 (E.D. Va. July 29, 2010).acknowledgment <strong>of</strong> “the need for fairnotice” in a plaintiff’s Complaint, andthat such a concern should be equallyapplied to defendants. 31 The reasoning issimple. Just as a defendant faced with afactually deficient Complaint, a plaintiffshould not have to respond to defensesthat lack factual support. 32In U.S. v. Quadrini, the district courtreasoned that the same pleading standardsmust apply to defendants and plaintiffs“otherwise a court could not make a Rule12(f) determination on whether anaffirmative defense is adequately pleadedunder Rules 8 and/or 9 and could notdetermine whether the affirmativedefense would withstand a Rule 12(b)(6)challenge.” 33 Accordingly, “[l]ike theplaintiff, a defendant also must pleadsufficient facts to demonstrate a plausibleaffirmative defense, or one that has a‘reasonably founded hope’ <strong>of</strong> success.” 34(2) Textual ConsistencyApplication <strong>of</strong> the same pleadingstandard to defendants and plaintiffs,alike, is also found by a textualcomparison <strong>of</strong> the relevant pleading rules.Courts using the textual approach reasonthat because both Rule 8(a)(2) and Rule8(b) <strong>of</strong> the Federal Rules <strong>of</strong> CivilProcedure require a “short and plain”statement in the pleading <strong>of</strong> claims and31 See LSI, 2012 WL 359713 (“[g]iving fairnotice to the opposing party would seem toapply as well to affirmative defenses given thepurpose <strong>of</strong> Rule 8(b)’s requirements fordefenses.”).32 See Francisco, 2010 WL 2990159 at *6.33 No. 2:07-CV-13227, 2007 WL 4303213(E.D. Mich. Dec. 6, 2007).34 Id.


Fending <strong>of</strong>f the Use <strong>of</strong> a Rule 12(f) Page 443affirmative defenses, it follows that bothplaintiffs and defendants must pleadsufficient facts to put the other side onnotice <strong>of</strong> the basis <strong>of</strong> their defenses andclaims. 35 Such an approach requires adefendant to plead sufficient facts insupport <strong>of</strong> its defenses as “both its nonconclusoryfactual content and thereasonable inferences from that content,must plausibly suggest a cognizabledefense available to the defendant.” 36For example, in Aguilar v. CityLights <strong>of</strong> China Restaurant, the courtnoted that while Rules 8(a) and 8(b) were“not identical,” they contained “importanttextual overlap, with both subsectionsrequiring a ‘short and plain’ statement <strong>of</strong>the claim or defense.” 37 In addition, thecourt noted that Form 30, which isappended to the Federal Rules pursuant toRule 84, “strongly suggests that barebonesassertions <strong>of</strong> at least someaffirmative defenses will not suffice, asthe Form’s illustration <strong>of</strong> a statute <strong>of</strong>limitations’ defense sets forth not only thename <strong>of</strong> the affirmative defense, but als<strong>of</strong>acts in support <strong>of</strong> it.” 38 Similarly, inHayne v. Green Ford Sales, the districtcourt similarly applied Twombly toaffirmative defenses, in part because Rule8(b)(1)(A), which governs pleadingdefenses generally, contains the same35 See Barnes v. AT&T Pension Ben. Plan-Nonbargained Program, 718 F. Supp.2d 1167,1171 (N.D. Cal. 2010) (applying Twombly toaffirmative defenses and equating Rule 8(a)(1)and Rule 8(b)(1)).36 Haley Paint Co., 279 F.R.D. at 336.37 No. DKC 11-2416, 2011 WL 5118325, *3(D. Md. Oct. 24, 2011).38 Id.“short and plain” statement that isrequired <strong>of</strong> plaintiffs. 39(3) Preservation <strong>of</strong> ResourcesOther courts have adopted theheightened pleading standard to helpstreamline more complex factual disputesto the issues capable <strong>of</strong> being reasonablysupported at the earliest stage. In the view<strong>of</strong> such courts, applying the heightenedpleading standard to affirmative defensesserves the policy goals <strong>of</strong> Twombly/Iqbalin promoting litigation efficiency, inerasing boilerplate affirmative defenses,and in eliminating or at least limitingunnecessary discovery. 40 In applying aheightened pleading standard toaffirmative defenses, the district court inHCRI TRS Acquirer v. Iwer noted thatTwombly and Iqbal were “designed toeliminate the potential high costs <strong>of</strong>discovery associated with meritlessclaims,” and that “[b]oilerplateaffirmative defenses that provide little orno factual support can have the samedetrimental effect on the cost <strong>of</strong> litigationas poorly worded complaints.” 41 Byreducing the number <strong>of</strong> affirmativedefenses to only those with factualsupport, courts may believe that they arenarrowing the issues for the parties andfulfilling the policy goals <strong>of</strong> Twombly andIqbal. Of course, eliminating a practicethat has survived for so long is never thatsimple. In many defendants’ view, the39 263 F.R.D. 647, 650 (D. Kan. 2009).40 See HCRI TRS Acquirer, LLC v. Iwer, 708F. Supp.2d 687, 691 (N.D. Ohio. 2010).41 Id.; see also Barnes, 718 F. Supp.2d at 1172(applying heightened pleading standardweeded out boilerplate listing <strong>of</strong> affirmativedefenses).


Page 444 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012premature elimination <strong>of</strong> defenses is akinto throwing the baby out with the bathwater. More to the point, the harsh result<strong>of</strong> having one’s defenses stricken cannotpossibly be justified in the absence <strong>of</strong>meaningful discovery. So say thedefendants, in any case.(4) Harsh ResultsClearly, applying the heightenedpleading standard to affirmative defensescan lead to harsh results for a defendant.In Aguilar v. City Lights <strong>of</strong> ChinaRestaurant, the court struck fiveaffirmative defenses: accord andsatisfaction, estoppel, laches,payment/<strong>of</strong>fset, and fraud. 42 As to thefirst four defenses, the court held thatthey were “conclusory legal statementswholly devoid <strong>of</strong> any supporting factualcontent.” 43 Similarly, in Puryear v.Indiana Pallet Co., 44 the district courtstruck the affirmative defenses <strong>of</strong> failureto state a claim upon which relief can begranted and the applicable statute <strong>of</strong>limitations, finding the former defense a“bare bones assertion,” insufficient tosurvive the heightened pleadingstandard. 45 The court also found that thestatute <strong>of</strong> limitations defense wasinsufficient as it “fail[ed] to cite to theapplicable statute <strong>of</strong> limitations, the timelimits in the statute, or the manner inwhich the statute bars Plaintiff’s case.” 46This sets up the proverbial situation<strong>of</strong> being “stuck between a rock and a hard42 Aguilar, 2011 WL 5118325 at *4.43 Id.44 No. 2:11-CV-12-PRC, 2011 WL 5553697(N.D. Ind. Nov. 15, 2011).45 Id. at *1.46 Id.place.” If the heightened pleadingstandard applies to affirmative defenses,then a defendant may be caught betweenrisking waiver by failing to plead anaffirmative defense, and the courtpotentially finding that an affirmativedefense with no apparent factual supportshould be stricken. Thankfully, a number<strong>of</strong> persuasive arguments can be made insupport <strong>of</strong> the position that Twombly andIqbal do not apply to the pleading <strong>of</strong>affirmative defenses.V. The Defendants’ OppositionAn increasing number <strong>of</strong> districtcourts have declined to apply theheightened pleading standard <strong>of</strong>Iqbal/Twombly to a defendant’saffirmative defenses. 47 Accordingly, a47 Recent district court decisions declining toapply the heightened pleading standard <strong>of</strong>Twombly/Iqbal to affirmative defenses includethe following: Meas v. CVS Pharmacy, Inc.,No.11cv0823 JM(JMA), 2011 WL 2837432(S.D. Cal. July 14, 2011); Holdbrook, 2010WL 865380; Michaud v. Greenberg & Sada,P.C., No. 11-cv-01015-RPM-MEH, 2011 WL2885952 (D. Colo. July 18, 2011); Ioselev v.Schilling, No. 3:10-cv-1091-J-34MCR, 2011WL 5855342 (M.D. Fla. Nov. 22, 2011);Cottle, 2012 WL 266968; Bayer CropscienceAG v. Dow Agrosciences, LLC, No. 10-1045RMB/JS, 2011 WL 6934557 (D. Del. Dec. 30,2011); United States v. Center for DiagnosticImaging, Inc., No. C05-00558RSL, 2011 WL6300174 (W.D. Wash. Dec. 16, 2011);Whitserve, LLC v. GoDaddy.com, Inc., No.3:11-CV-948 (JCH), 2011 WL 5825712 (D.Conn. Nov. 17, 2011); Brossart v.DIRECTTV, No. 11-786 (DWF/JJK), 2011WL 5374446 (D. Minn. Nov. 4, 2011); Arosv. United Rentals, Inc., No. 3:10-CV-73(JCH), 2011 WL 5238829 (D. Conn. Oct. 31,2011); Sony/ATV Music Pub. LLC v. D.J.


Fending <strong>of</strong>f the Use <strong>of</strong> a Rule 12(f) Page 445defendant faced with a motion to strikebrought under Rule 12(f) should focus onsome core rationales that those courtshave used to deny such motions.(1) Motions to Strike areDisfavoredAs a preliminary matter, defendantsshould emphasize that motions to strikepursuant to Rule 12(f) are disfavored. TheFourth Circuit Court <strong>of</strong> Appeals has notedthat such motions are disfavored,“because striking <strong>of</strong> a pleading is a drasticremedy and because it is <strong>of</strong>ten sought byMiller Distributors, Inc., No. 3:09-cv-01098,2011 WL 4729807 (M.D. Tenn. Oct. 7, 2011);Bank <strong>of</strong> Beaver City v. Southwest Feeders,L.L.C., No. 4:10CV3209, 2011 WL 4632887(D. Neb. Oct. 4, 2011); Leon v. JacobsonTransp. Co., Inc., No. 10 C 4939, 2010 WL4810600 (N.D. Ill. Nov. 19, 2010); Vurimindiv. Fuqua School <strong>of</strong> Business, No. 10-234,2011 WL 3803668 (E.D. Pa. Aug. 29, 2011);Ash Grove Cement Co. v. MMR Constructors,Inc., No. 4:10-CV-04069, 2011 WL 3811445(W.D. Ark. Aug. 29, 2011); Baroness SmallEstates, Inc. v. BJ’s Restaurants, Inc., No.SACV 11-00468-JST (Ex), 2011 WL 3438873(C.D. Cal. Aug. 5, 2011); Security Life <strong>of</strong>Denver Ins. Co. v. Shah, No. CV411-008,2011 WL 3300320 (S.D. Ga. Aug. 1, 2011);InvestmentSignals, LLC v. Irris<strong>of</strong>t, Inc., No.10-cv-600-SM, 2011 WL 3320525 (D. N.H.Aug. 1, 2011); Tyco Fire Products LP v.Victaulic Co., 777 F. Supp.2d 893 (E.D. Pa.2011); GE Capital Commercial, Inc. v.Worthington Nat’l. Bank, No. 3:09-CV-572-L,2011 WL 5025153 (N.D. Tex. Oct. 20, 2011);Chiancone v. City <strong>of</strong> Akron, No. 5:11CV337,2011 WL 4436587 (N.D. Ohio Sept. 23,2011); Chevron Intellectual Property LLC v.Alborz Petroleum Inc., No. 11cv0889 IEG(CAB), 2011 WL 3515929 (S.D. Cal. Aug. 11,2011).the movant simply as a dilatory tactic.” 48Not surprisingly, then, Rule 12(f) motionsto strike are “<strong>of</strong>ten not granted unlessthere is a showing <strong>of</strong> prejudice to themoving party.” 49 In light <strong>of</strong> the disfavoredstatus <strong>of</strong> Rule 12(f) motions as vehiclesfor determining questions <strong>of</strong> fact or lawbefore discovery has taken place, adefendant should stress that it would beinappropriate for a court to strikepleadings prior to any discovery. 50 Thus,the argument goes that applying theheightened pleading standard to a48 See Waste Mgmt. Holdings, Inc. v. Gilmore,252 F.3d 316, 347 (4th Cir. 2001); see alsoTreece v. Winston-Wood, No. 3:10-2354-DCN-JRM, 2011 WL 6780132, *2 (D. S.C.Dec. 27, 2011); Maupin v. Howard CountyPublic School System, No. L-10-2659, 2012WL 401071, *7 (D. Md. Feb. 7, 2012) (notingmotions to strike as a “drastic remedy”); SECv. Gendarme Capital Corp., No. CIV S-11-0053 KJM-KJN, 2012 WL 346457, *1 (E.D.Cal. Jan. 31, 2012) (“motions to strike aredisfavored and infrequently granted.”); FDICv. Gladstone, 44 F. Supp.2d 81, 84-85 (D.Mass. 1999) (motions to strike affirmativedefenses are generally “disfavored”); KaiserFound. Hospitals v. California Nurses Ass’n,No. 11-5588 SC, 2012 WL 440634, *4 (N.D.Cal. February 10, 2012) (“Motions to Strike‘are generally disfavored because they are<strong>of</strong>ten used as a delaying tactics and because <strong>of</strong>the limited importance <strong>of</strong> pleadings in federalpractice.’”) (quoting Rosales v. Citibank, 133F. Supp.2d 1177, 1180 (N.D. Cal. Feb. 14,2001)).49 WRIGHT AND MILLER, FEDERAL PRACTICEAND PROCEDURE, § 1381 (3d ed. 2011).50 See EEOC v. Kelley Drye & Warren, 2011WL 3163443 at *5; see also Holdbrook, 2010WL 865380 at *2 (declining to apply Twomblyto pleading <strong>of</strong> affirmative defenses,“particularly in light <strong>of</strong> the disfavored status<strong>of</strong> motions to strike.”).


Page 446 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012defendant’s affirmative defenses wouldonly encourage motions to strike, whichis entirely counter to the well-establishedstandard that such motions are stronglydisfavored.(2) Textual SupportWhether textual support or tealeaves, the cases <strong>of</strong> Twombly and Iqbalmay be read differently by differentpeople. The simple truth is that neitherTwombly nor Iqbal addressed thepleading <strong>of</strong> affirmative defenses. Theholdings <strong>of</strong> Twombly and Iqbal applied tothe pleading requirements <strong>of</strong> a plaintiff’sComplaint under the “short and plainstatement” requirement <strong>of</strong> Federal Rule8(a)(1), when attacked by a Rule 12(b)(6)motion to dismiss. Both cases were silentas to whether the ruling extended toaffirmative defenses. 51 One mightlogically argue, then, that since Twomblyand Iqbal did not address the pleadingstandards <strong>of</strong> affirmative defensespursuant to Rule 8(c), “Iqbal andTwombly have no application to thepleading requirements <strong>of</strong> Rule 8(c).” 52In comparing the relevant federalrules, courts have found a distinctionbetween Rule 8(a)(2), which requires thepleader to show entitlement to relief, andRule 8(b)(1), which only requires astatement <strong>of</strong> affirmative defenses “inshort and plain terms.” In Enough forEveryone. v. Provo Craft & Novelty, thedistrict court held that, in the absence <strong>of</strong>guidance from any Court <strong>of</strong> Appeals, and51 See Davis v. Indiana State Police, 541 F.3d760, 763-764 (7th Cir. 2008) (noting thatTwombly did not address affirmativedefenses).52 See Chiancone, 2011 WL 4436587 at *4.given the split in the district courts, thequestion as to whether to apply Twombly“is best resolved by reference to the text<strong>of</strong> the Federal Rules.” 53 In reading thefederal pleading rules, the court held that:… the sub-parts <strong>of</strong> the ruleappear to demand more from aparty stating a claim for relief,i.e., the party stating a claimmust show he or she is entitledto relief. In contrast, a partystating a defense need notshow he or she is entitled torelief, but need only state anydefense, and state each defensein short and plain terms. 54Given this distinction, the courtconcluded that the Twombly/Iqbalheightened pleading standard did notapply to affirmative defenses. 55 Thisretreat to the fair notice standard <strong>of</strong> years53 SA CV 11-1161 DOC, 2012 WL 177576,*2 (C.D. Cal. Jan. 20, 2012).54 Id. (emphasis in original).55 Id. See also Schlief, 2011 WL 1560672 at*9 (declining to apply Twombly to affirmativedefenses and noting that “language inFED.R.CIV.P. 8(a) that provided the basis forthe Supreme Court’s decisions does not appearin Rule 8(b) or 8(c), which govern defenses”);Unicredit Bank AG v. Bucheli, No. 10-2436-JWL, 2011 WL 4036466, *5 (D. Kan. Sept.12, 2011) (comparing Rule 8(a)(2), Rule 8(b)and Rule 8(c) and finding differences “providea textual basis for a less rigorous pleadingstandard.”); Meas, 2011 WL 2837432 (findingthat neither Rule 8(a) or Rule 8(b) contained“language that precisely corresponds to Rule8(a)’s language requiring the pleader ‘show’that he is entitled to relief”).


Fending <strong>of</strong>f the Use <strong>of</strong> a Rule 12(f) Page 447gone by sounded a comforting note todefendants. 56(3) Fair Notice, Not PlausibilityPrior to Twombly and Iqbal, courtshave held that the pleading <strong>of</strong> affirmativedefenses requires only “fair notice” <strong>of</strong> thedefense. 57 That only “fair notice,” ratherthan “plausibility,” be provided by thedefendant is grounded in a textual reading<strong>of</strong> the Federal Rules <strong>of</strong> Civil Procedure8(a) and 8(c), and should continue toapply even after Twombly and Iqbal. Thedistrict court explained this rationale inTyco Fire Products v. VictaulicCompany:In light <strong>of</strong> the differencesbetween Rules 8(a) and 8(c) intext and purpose, the Courtconcludes that Twombly andIqbal do not apply to affirmativedefenses. An affirmative defenseneed not be plausible to survive;it must merely provide fair notice<strong>of</strong> the issue involved. . . . [T]herequisite notice is providedwhere the affirmative defense inquestion alerts the adversary to56 Baroness Small Estates, 2011 WL 3438873at *5–6 (defendant notified plaintiff <strong>of</strong> itsaffirmative defenses, which, while boilerplate,sufficed at the outset <strong>of</strong> the case).57 See Wyshak v. City Nat’l Bank, 607 F.2d824, 827 (9th Cir. 1979) (“[t]he key topleading an affirmative defense is to give theplaintiff fair notice <strong>of</strong> the defense.”); see alsoDavis v. Sun Oil Co., 148 F.3d 606, 612 (6thCir. 1998) (holding that sufficient notice <strong>of</strong>defense was provided by simple statement that“plaintiffs’ claims are barred by the doctrine<strong>of</strong> res judicata”).the existence <strong>of</strong> the issue fortrial. Providing knowledge thatthe issue exists, not preciselyhow the issue is implicated underthe facts <strong>of</strong> a given case, is thepurpose <strong>of</strong> requiring averments<strong>of</strong> affirmative defenses. Thus, theCourt will only strike defenseschallenged on sufficiencygrounds if they do not meet thislow standard. 58Consistent with this position, anumber <strong>of</strong> courts have held that fairnotice in pleading affirmative defensesand the heightened pleading standardsarticulated in Twombly and Iqbal do notapply to affirmative defenses. 59 Thesecourts have held that affirmativedefenses, when read in conjunction withthe Complaint, provide the plaintiff withsufficient notice required by the rule.“The affirmative defense must provideenough information such that the plaintiffis given ‘fair notice <strong>of</strong> what … the claimis and the grounds upon which it rests.’” 6058 777 F. Supp.2d at 900-901.59 See, e.g., Center for Diagnostic Imaging,2011 WL 6300174 at *2 (citing cases).60 See Puryear, 2011 WL 5553697 (quotingTwombly, 550 U.S. at 555); see alsoKaufmann v. Prudential Ins. Co. <strong>of</strong> America,No. 09-10239-RGS, 2009 WL 2449872, *1(D. Mass. Aug. 6, 2009) (“[w]ith theexception <strong>of</strong> fraud, the designation <strong>of</strong> a listeddefense is sufficient notice to a plaintiff <strong>of</strong> itsbasic thrust.”); Barnhart v. American HomeMortg. Servicing, Inc., No. 2:11-cv-569-FtM-99SPC, 2012 WL 366930, *2 (M.D. Fla. Feb.3, 2012) (stating that Rule 8 obligates adefendant to provide “fair notice” rather than“detailed factual allegations” in his affirmativedefenses); Ioselev, 2011 WL 5855342 at *2(holding that the statement that a claim “is


Page 448 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012These principles were applied in U.S.ex rel. Smith v. Boeing. 61 In that case, theplaintiff moved to strike the defendant’saffirmative defenses pursuant to FederalRule 12(f) and Twombly, alleging that theaffirmative defenses “are asserted in‘shot-gun’ style with no supportingfacts.” 62 The court noted that “[a] defenseis considered insufficient if it cannotsucceed, as a matter <strong>of</strong> law, under anycircumstances.” 63 In denying plaintiff’smotion to strike, the court held that thedefendant’s affirmative defenses as pleadhad not deprived the plaintiff <strong>of</strong> fairnotice, and that “a motion to strike anaffirmative defense as insufficient isdisfavored as a drastic remedy, and thecourt ‘should decline to strike materialfrom a pleading unless that material hasno possible relation to the controversyand may prejudice the opposing party.’” 64Requiring “factual plausibility” fromaffirmative defenses, rather than “fairnotice,” also would seem to run counterto certain appellate decisions that havediscussed issues <strong>of</strong> waiver and notice.Circuit courts <strong>of</strong> appeal have made itclear that the key to affirmative defensesis fair notice, even going so far as to holdthat a party may raise a defense at trialthat was not even pleaded as anaffirmative defense, as long as theplaintiff had notice <strong>of</strong> that defense atbarred by the statute <strong>of</strong> limitations” sufficientto put the party on notice as to the defense).61 No. 05-1073-WEB, 2009 U.S. Dist. LEXIS71625 (D. Kan. Aug. 13, 2009).62 Id. at *6.63 Id. at *7 (citing Wilhelm v. TLC Law Care,Inc., No. 07-2465-KHV, 2008 WL 474265, *2(D. Kan 2008)).64Id. at *9 (quoting Wilhelm, 2008 WL474265, * 2) (internal citations omitted).some point during the litigation. 65 InWilliams v. Ashland Engineering, theFirst Circuit Court <strong>of</strong> Appeals examinedwhether the defense <strong>of</strong> preemption hadbeen waived by a party’s failure toinclude it as an affirmative defense in itsanswer. 66 The First Circuit held thatwhere defense counsel had written toplaintiff’s counsel before the close <strong>of</strong>discovery raising the preemption defenseand both parties had briefed the issue, “noambush occurred.” 67 The court alsoeschewed a hyper-technical analysis <strong>of</strong>the pleading rules, and made “a practical,commonsense assessment about whetherRule 8(c)’s core purposeto act as asafeguard against surprise and unfairprejudice—has been vindicated.” 68Courts have continued to rely on thisexception to the harsh application <strong>of</strong> awaiver rule even after Twombly andIqbal. 69 If a defense given fair notice <strong>of</strong>can be pursued at trial without it everhaving been formally plead, then it wouldmake little sense to strike affirmative65 See, e.g., Hassan v. U.S. Postal Service, 842F.2d 260, 263 (11th Cir. 1988); Hewitt v.Mobile Restaurant Technology, Inc., 285 Fed.Appx. 694, 696 (11th Cir. 2008); Brinkley v.Harbour Recreation Club, 180 F.3d 598, 612(4th Cir. 1999) (“[a]bsent unfair surprise orprejudice to the plaintiff, a defendant’saffirmative defense is not waived when it israised in a pre-trial dispositive motion.”);Williams v. Ashland Engineering Co., Inc., 45F.3d 588, 592 (1st Cir. 1995).66 45 F.3d at 592-593.67 Id. at 593.68 Id.69 See Massachusetts Asset Financing Corp. v.MB Valuation Services, Inc., 248 F.R.D. 359(D. Mass. 2008); see also Roush v. Stone, No.2:08-cv-141, 2010 WL 3037003, *3 (S.D.Ohio. Aug. 2, 2010).


Fending <strong>of</strong>f the Use <strong>of</strong> a Rule 12(f) Page 449defenses pleaded at the outset, prior tomeaningful discovery.(4) Concerns <strong>of</strong> Twombly NotImplicatedIt also is important to educate thecourt on the potential waste <strong>of</strong> judicialresources that may result from theapplication <strong>of</strong> Twombly’s heightenedpleading standard to affirmative defenses.Some courts have expressed a concernthat the failure to apply the heightenedpleading standard to affirmative defenseswill result in delay and waste <strong>of</strong> thecourt’s and the parties’ resources.However, in raising the pleading standardin Twombly and Iqbal, the Supreme Courtintended to prevent unfounded cases fromproceeding to costly discovery. TheSupreme Court specifically noted the timeand expense <strong>of</strong> allowing an action toproceed to discovery, and stated thatwhen a plaintiff fails to plead sufficientfacts in a Complaint to show a plausibleentitlement to relief, “this basicdeficiency should … be exposed at thepoint <strong>of</strong> minimum expenditure <strong>of</strong> timeand money by the parties and the court.” 70The District Court, in Leon v.Jacobson Transportation Company,explained the rationale for not applyheightened pleading standard toaffirmative defenses as follows:70the driving force behindTwombly and Iqbal was to makeit more difficult to use a barebonescomplaint to open theTwombly, 550 U.S. at 558 (quoting 5WRIGHT AND MILLER, § 1216) (internalquotation marks omitted).gates to expensive discovery andforce an extortionate settlement.The point was to reduce nuisancesuits filed solely to obtain anuisance settlement. The Court,though, has never once lost sleepworrying about defendants filingnuisance affirmative defensesand considers the risk thatdefendants would file nuisancedefenses sufficiently small so asnot to warrant extendingTwombly and Iqbal. 71The concerns <strong>of</strong> Twombly simply arenot implicated by affirmative defenses. 72Other courts have stated thatapplying the heightened pleadingstandard to affirmative defenses almostcertainly guarantees the waste thatTwombly and Iqbal sought to eradicate.One District Court noted the following:To permit Plaintiffs to prevail onthis motion would create twounacceptable results: 1) Plaintiffswould be encouraged to continueto file Motions to Strike invirtually every case where adefendant had pleaded anaffirmative defense even whenthe plaintiff could easily discernthe bases for the defense; 2)Defendants would necessarilydelay filing answers until71 No. 10 C 4939, 2010 WL 4810600, *1(N.D. Ill. Nov. 19, 2010).72 See id.; see also Lane v. Page, 272 F.R.D.581, 596 (D. N.M. 2011) (“[D]ecidingwhether a complaint survives a motion todismiss may determine whether discovery willoccur at all, whereas an affirmative defense atmost affects the scope <strong>of</strong> discovery.”).


Page 450 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012discovery had permitted thefactual pleading sought byplaintiffs. In the alternative, thosedefendants would continuallyseek leave to amend and theCourt’s and parties’ resourceswould be wasted. This coursewould also necessitate additionaldiscovery and likely lengthen thetime until a matter could bebrought to trial. That result issimply untenable. 73One recent District Court decisionconsidering a Rule 12(f) motion to strikeopenly wondered “how much energy andexpense was invested in the filing <strong>of</strong>, andopposition to, the instant Motion, whichenergy and expense could better be put tomatters that would advance thedetermination <strong>of</strong> the merits <strong>of</strong> the case.” 74Thus, for any court interested inminimizing potential disputes andconserving resources, it would be unwiseto apply the heightened pleading standardto affirmative defenses.Forcing a defendant to addaffirmative defenses in a piecemealfashion as discovery progresses wouldrequire numerous motions to amend,which plaintiffs likely would oppose. Theargument flows, then, that applying the73 Schlottman v. Unit Drilling Co., LLC, No.Civ-08-1275-C, 2009 WL 1764855, *2 (W.D.Okla. June 18, 2009); see also Brossart, 2011WL 5374446 at *2 (citing Wells Fargo & Co.v. United States, 750 F. Supp.2d 1049, 1052(D. Minn. 2010)) (applying the heightenedpleading standard to affirmative defenses“would significantly change federal practiceand would likely increase the burden on thefederal courts”).74 See Aros, 2011 WL 5238829 at *3 n.3.heightened pleading standard toaffirmative defenses almost certainlyguarantees discovery disputes and motionpractice, increasing the potential fordiscovery and trial dates to be delayed,with attendant increases in time, money,and effort:Applying Iqbal and Twombly toaffirmative defenses would forcedefendants to plead feweraffirmative defenses and then,after taking discovery, to movethe Court for permission toamend their answers to addaffirmative defenses. Plaintiffswould <strong>of</strong>ten resist those motionson the grounds that the proposedaffirmative defenses would befutile. Thus, another round <strong>of</strong>motion practice would be addedto many cases, increasing theburdens on the federal courts,and adding expense and delay forthe parties. 75As a practical matter, even when adefendant lists a large number <strong>of</strong>affirmative defenses, those that areclearly not viable later on simply will notbe pursued. 76 Parties are generally aware<strong>of</strong> the viability <strong>of</strong> listed defenses asdiscovery progresses, and there is little tobe gained by striking defenses even ifthey are technically inappropriate. 77 Not75 Wells Fargo, 750 F. Supp.2d at 1052.76 See id. at 1051-1052 (“In a typical case, itquickly becomes apparent that most <strong>of</strong> theaffirmative defenses are not viable, and theparties simply ignore them. No judicialintervention is necessary.”).77 See Cassetica S<strong>of</strong>tware, Inc. v. ComputerSciences Corp., No. 11 C 2187, 2011 WL


Fending <strong>of</strong>f the Use <strong>of</strong> a Rule 12(f) Page 451to be overlooked is that additionaldefenses may arise over the course <strong>of</strong>litigation, and to “preclude defendantsfrom challenging those claims, or [to]require an amended answer beforepermitting a challenge would result in anundue waste <strong>of</strong> the Court and the parties’resources.” 78In any event, even where affirmativedefenses may be stricken, a defendantwill normally be granted to leave toamend. 79 The usual remedy simplycreates “increased motions practice withlittle practical impact on the case’sforward progression.” 80In the final analysis, applying aheightened pleading standard toaffirmative defenses simply encouragesthe filing <strong>of</strong> motions to strike, moremotion practice, and delays. Whendiscovery is delayed, cases <strong>of</strong>ten cannotbe timely resolved. The discovery processinevitably acts to whittle down viable4431031, *5 (N.D. Ill. Sept. 22, 2011) (notingthat striking affirmative defenses “is not worththe time and expense it takes for the partiesand the Court to brief and rule on such amotion”).78 See Schlottman, 2009 WL 1764855 at *1(noting that “failure to exhaust administrativeremedies” invariably arises as a defense inemployment discrimination cases).79 See Banks v. Realty Mgmt. Serv., No.1:10cv14 (JCC/TCB), 2010 WL 420037, *1(E.D. Va. Jan. 29, 2010); see also Smithville169, 2012 WL 13677 at *2 (finding that partyhad failed to meet Twombly pleading standardfor twelve affirmative defenses, but orderingfiling <strong>of</strong> amended answer rather than strikingdefenses).80 See Falley v. Friends University, 787 F.Supp.2d 1255, 1259 (D. Kan. 2011) (citingHayne v. Green Ford Sales, Inc., 263 F.R.D.647, 652 (D. Kan. 2009)).claims and defenses. Motions forsummary judgment further act tostreamline issues before trial. TheFederal Rules <strong>of</strong> Civil Procedure alreadyplace limits on discovery, and the courtsare not without the means to controldiscovery as it progresses. To encouragewhat many courts view as an exercise infutility would accomplish little other thanto cause delay and further expense,directly counter to the Court’s concerns inTwombly and Iqbal.(5) It Cannot Be Said thatPlaintiffs and Defendants AreSimilarly SituatedMany courts have held that it isinequitable to apply the heightenedpleading standard to defendants as theyare not similarly situated to plaintiffs atthe commencement <strong>of</strong> litigation. Simplyput, because a plaintiff has time toinvestigate his or her case, limited onlyby the statute <strong>of</strong> limitations, he or sheshould be held to a higher pleadingstandard. On the other hand, a defendanthas a limited number <strong>of</strong> days in which t<strong>of</strong>ile an answer, and is in far less <strong>of</strong> aposition to conduct a reasonableinvestigation in that time period. 81 Indeed,81 See Brossart, 2011 WL 5374446 at *2(declining to apply Twombly to affirmativedefenses in part because defendant only had21 days to file an answer and “is therefore in amuch different position from that <strong>of</strong>plaintiff”); Wells Fargo, 750 F. Supp.2d at1051 (refusing to extend Twombly toaffirmative defenses as parties are in “muchdifferent positions . . . a plaintiff has months --- <strong>of</strong>ten years --- to investigate a claim beforepleading that claim in federal court.”);Schlottman, 2009 WL 1764855 at *1 (“[I]t is


Page 452 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012as a practical matter, it is common for adefendant’s first notice <strong>of</strong> an incident tobe actual service <strong>of</strong> a complaint.That affirmative defenses should betreated differently from allegations in aComplaint also is logical given thatfailure to raise an affirmative defense inan answer can result in waiver. It is onlyafter discovery has taken place that adefendant can properly flesh out thefactual basis <strong>of</strong> an affirmative defense.Rather than forcing a defendant to pleadfacts that may or may not be apparent atthe beginning <strong>of</strong> a case, the better andmore economical route would be to allowthe parties to develop support for theirdefenses through discovery. 82(6) No Prejudice to PlaintiffsWhether or not they would willinglyconcede the point, because plaintiffs havehad time to investigate the facts andcircumstances <strong>of</strong> an action before filing,they also may become aware <strong>of</strong> andanticipate the factual bases for manyaffirmative defenses. Indeed, the factsestablishing an affirmative defense cansometimes be established on the face <strong>of</strong>the plaintiff’s complaint. Therefore, thesufficiency <strong>of</strong> affirmative defenses “mustbe compared and considered inconnection with the complaint itself.” 83 Itlikely that an answer, with or withoutaffirmative defenses, will contain fewerfactual assertions than a complaint and still besufficient.).82 See Hanzlik v. Birach, No. 1:09cv221, 2009WL 2147845, at *4 (E.D. Va. July 14, 2009)(noting its preference for the parties to developfactual support for affirmative defensesthrough discovery).83 Schlottman, 2009 WL 1764855 at *1.is difficult for the plaintiff to showprejudice, when the allegations containedin plaintiff’s complaint provide thenecessary notice for the basis <strong>of</strong> anaffirmative defense.Likewise, while a defendant may nothave any facts within its knowledge tosupport a particular defense betweenservice <strong>of</strong> the Complaint and filing <strong>of</strong> itsanswer, plaintiffs are generally on noticethat certain defenses will be raisedwithout fail in certain actions. Forexample, a plaintiff in a product liabilityaction usually can anticipate that issues <strong>of</strong>comparative negligence, plaintiff’spossible misuse <strong>of</strong> the product and timelynotice <strong>of</strong> the claim will be raised. Itwould be hard for a plaintiff to showprejudice even from the bare assertion <strong>of</strong>an affirmative defense when plaintiff islikely aware <strong>of</strong> its factual applicability.One court noted the futile exercise <strong>of</strong>requiring a party to plead facts in support<strong>of</strong> its affirmative defenses by stating“[t]he factual allegations contained in thecomplaint and answer are necessarilyincorporated into a defendant’s recitation<strong>of</strong> affirmative defenses,” rendering it“absurd to require a defendant to re-pleadevery fact relevant to an affirmativedefense.” 84Accordingly, some courts haveargued that plaintiffs simply are notprejudiced by the boilerplate assertion <strong>of</strong>affirmative defenses. A defendant isrequired to plead affirmative defenses inorder “to avoid surprise and undue84 See Baum v. Faith Techs., Inc., No.10-CV-0144-CVE-TLW, 2010 WL 2365451, *3(N.D. Okla. June 9, 2010); LSI, 2012 WL359713 at 11 (“Re-pleading facts the opposingparty has already plead is not necessary to put[a party] on notice <strong>of</strong> [] defenses.”).


Fending <strong>of</strong>f the Use <strong>of</strong> a Rule 12(f) Page 453prejudice by providing the plaintiff withnotice and the opportunity to demonstratewhy the affirmative defense should notsucceed.” 85 Where a defendant haspleaded an affirmative defense, he has putthe plaintiff on notice, and avoidedprejudice. 86In denying plaintiff’s motion to strikeaffirmative defenses in Ailey v. MidlandFunding, LLC, the district court statedthat plaintiff had failed to show howprejudice would result from leaving thedefenses in the pleadings, especially inlight <strong>of</strong> the fact that the defendant had theburden <strong>of</strong> pro<strong>of</strong>, and that “there can be noharm in letting them remain in thepleadings if, as the plaintiff contends,they are inapplicable.” 87 Therefore, areviewing court must exercise commonsense and practicality in any Rule 12(f)motion and consider if there is anyprejudice to the moving party. 88Where the basis for an affirmativedefense is readily apparent, there is noprejudice shown, and only furtherdiscovery can determine whether anaffirmative defense is valid. All thatshould be required is that the affirmativedefense “provid[e] knowledge that theissue exists, not precisely how the issue isimplicated under the facts <strong>of</strong> a givencase.” 89 The fact that a plaintiff mayclaim that they are unaware <strong>of</strong> whichaffirmative defenses apply to whichclaims is a matter to be settled indiscovery, rather than a reason toprematurely strike the entire defense. 90The favored course should not be to strikeaffirmative defenses prematurely, butrather to allow a clearly plead affirmativedefense to stand, pending discovery.VI. CONCLUSIONFair notice has long been the test <strong>of</strong>affirmative defenses, and neitherTwombly nor Iqbal has expressly alteredthat standard. Both textual and practicalrealities <strong>of</strong> pleading lend support to theposition expressed herein, that theheightened plausibility standard shouldnot be applied to affirmative defenses.85 Robinson v. Johnson, 313 F.3d 128, 134-135 (3rd Cir. 2002).86 See Haley Paint Co., 279 F.R.D. at 337(noting that plaintiffs “have articulated noprejudice that would result from a denial <strong>of</strong>their motion [to strike affirmative defenses]”).87 No. 3:11-CV-77, 2011 WL 3049283, *4(E.D. Tenn. July 25, 2011) (quotingConocophillips Co. v. Shafer, No. 3:05 CV7131, 2005 WL 2280393, *2 (N.D. Ohio.Sept. 19, 2005)).88See WRIGHT AND MILLER, FEDERALPRACTICE & PROCEDURE, § 1381 (3d. ed.2009) (“even when technically appropriate andwell-founded, Rule 12(f) motions <strong>of</strong>ten are notgranted in the absence <strong>of</strong> a showing <strong>of</strong>prejudice to the moving party”).89 See Victaulic, 777 F. Supp.2d at 901.90 Id.


Predictability in Punitive Damages: ConsideringThe Use <strong>of</strong> Punitive Damage MultipliersBy Sarah G. Cronan andJ. Brittany CrossDEBATE ABOUT the various issuesarising from the award <strong>of</strong> punitivedamages, particularly in the context <strong>of</strong>mass tort and complex litigation, hasraged for decades in courtrooms,classrooms, and the media. Faced with aclass action lawsuit, or a multitude <strong>of</strong>lawsuits from hundreds to thousands <strong>of</strong>plaintiffs seeking compensatory andpunitive damages, courts and counselstruggle to handle the issues surroundingpunitive awards in the most economic andefficient manner that meets constitutionalmuster. For defendants in these lawsuits,the potential <strong>of</strong> being subjected tomultiple punitive damage awards indifferent amounts—and the economicuncertainty that necessarily follows—presents an especially vexing situation.Defendants in mass tort, multidistrict,and class action litigation <strong>of</strong>tenface lawsuits from numerous plaintiffs,each <strong>of</strong> whom is entitled to assert a claimfor and potentially obtain an individualaward <strong>of</strong> punitive damages for a single,allegedly egregious act. 1 While thesemultiple punitive awards may range fromde minimus to an award that exceedsconstitutional boundaries, in theaggregate, the cost to a defendant can be1For a full discussion on the ability <strong>of</strong>multiple plaintiffs to recover multiple punitivedamage awards from a single company for oneallegedly wrongful act, see JOHN J. KIRCHERAND CHRISTINE M. WISEMAN, PUNITIVEDAMAGES: LAW AND PRACTICE § 5.26 (2nd ed.2000).Sarah Grider Cronanis a Member at Stites& Harbison, PLLC.Drawing on hertwenty-plus years’experience, Sarah<strong>of</strong>fers creative andstrategic approaches to complexproblems confronting her clients.Sarah’s practice focuses on the defense <strong>of</strong>product liability, toxic tort, insurancecoverage, bad faith, environmental, andcommercial disputes in state and federalcourts nationwide. She is knowledgeableabout multi-district litigation and themanagement <strong>of</strong> mass and class actions.Brittany Cross is anAssociate in Stites &Harbison's Louisville<strong>of</strong>fice where she is amember <strong>of</strong> the Tortsand Insurancepractice servicegroup. The authors also wish toacknowledge the contributions <strong>of</strong> HollyN. Lankster in relation to this article.catastrophic, ultimately bankrupting adefendant and leaving future plaintiffswithout recourse for their actual damages.One solution to this problem may bethe punitive damage multiplier. Ratherthan awarding a single punitive damageaward in each case, under the multiplierapproach, a jury sets a mathematicalrelationship between punitive andcompensatory damages by establishing adollar-for-dollar ratio after hearingevidence <strong>of</strong> the reprehensibility <strong>of</strong> thedefendant’s conduct, including


Predictability In Punitive Damages Page 455consideration <strong>of</strong> the harm to nonparties. 2Over the past decade, the U.S. SupremeCourt has made numerous attempts toprovide more clarity to the calculation <strong>of</strong>punitive damage awards. Significantly,the Supreme Court suggested in ExxonShipping Co. v. Baker that a multiplierapproach may be the best way to decreasethe unpredictability <strong>of</strong> punitive damageawards. 3Although the idea <strong>of</strong> a punitivedamage multiplier has not yet beenwidely recognized, various courts andcommentators have considered the use <strong>of</strong>a multiplier to increase the efficiency <strong>of</strong>complex litigation. This article examinesthe possibility <strong>of</strong> having juries use apunitive damage multiplier to determinepunitive damages in class action or masstort litigation, paying particular attentionto the advantages and disadvantages <strong>of</strong> itsuse. In addition, this article will alsoanalyze the context in which courts haveutilized a multiplier approach and thecommon arguments presented by partiesin favor <strong>of</strong> and opposed to punitivedamage multipliers.I. Recent U.S. Supreme CourtPunitive Damage JurisprudenceThe most <strong>of</strong>ten cited rationaleunderlying punitive damage awards is thepublic function they serve: to punish anddeter behavior society deemsobjectionable, similar to the function <strong>of</strong>criminal punishments. 4 In order to2 Phillip Morris USA v. Williams, 549 U.S.346, 357 (2007).3 Exxon Shipping Co. v. Baker, 554 U.S. 471(2008).4 See Jill Wieber Lens, Punishing for theInjury: Tort Law’s Influence in Defining theachieve this goal, however, courts mustprovide for some predictability inpunitive awards. 5 Research on punitivedamage awards has revealed that a majorsource <strong>of</strong> unpredictability in how juriesdecide punitive damage awards “comesfrom the fact that people do not knowhow to ‘translate’ their moral judgmentsinto dollar amounts.” 6 In response, theU.S. Supreme Court has attempted toprovide guidance in calculating a punitiveaward that both meets the requirements <strong>of</strong>Due Process and provides the necessarypredictability for the award to fairly andadequately fulfill its function.In 2007, the Supreme Courtconsidered the Constitution’s DueProcess limitations with respect toawarding punitive damages in PhillipMorris U.S.A. v. Williams. 7 In PhillipMorris, the Court concluded that the DueProcess Clause forbids a state fromawarding punitive damages to punish adefendant for injuries to nonpartiesbecause such awards threaten punishmentfor conduct against which the defendantConstitutional Limitations on PunitiveDamage Awards, 39 HOFSTRA L. REV. 595,613-622 (2011) (discussing the United StatesSupreme Court’s emphasis on the state’sinterest in punitive damages and thesimilarities between punitive damages andcriminal punishments); see also ExxonShipping Co., 554 U.S. at 492 (“[T]heconsensus today is that punitives are aimednot at compensation but principally atretribution and deterring harmful conduct.”).5 Exxon Shipping Co., 554 U.S. at 499-500(declaring that “the real problem, it seems, isthe stark unpredictability <strong>of</strong> punitive awards”).6CASS R. SUNSTEIN, ET AL., PUNITIVEDAMAGES, HOW JURIES DECIDE, 29 (2002).7 Philip Morris, 549 U.S. 346 (2007).


Page 456 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012has no opportunity to defend. 8 Whilepunitive damages cannot be awarded aspunishment for injuries suffered bynonparties, juries are allowed to considerthe harm to nonparties in determining adefendant’s reprehensibility. 9 Thus, theDue Process Clause requires states toprovide juries with adequate legalguidance, and to use procedural tools thatensure juries are accounting for the harmcaused to nonparties to determinereprehensibility only, and not to punishthe defendant for such harm tononparties. 10 The Court <strong>of</strong>fered littleguidance on how states should providethese safeguards, providing only that“[a]lthough the states have someflexibility to determine what kind <strong>of</strong>procedures they will implement, federalconstitutional law obligates them toprovide some form <strong>of</strong> protection inappropriate cases.” 11 With this decision,the Supreme Court challenged courts todevelop procedures that ensure juriesengage in appropriate inquiries and reachpunitive damage awards that account forthe reprehensibility <strong>of</strong> defendants’conduct without punishing them based onharm to nonparties.The Supreme Court spoke again onthe issue <strong>of</strong> punitive damages in June2008 in Exxon Shipping Co. v. Baker. 12That case considered the validity <strong>of</strong> a $5million punitive damage award againstExxon arising out <strong>of</strong> 1989 Exxon Valdezoil spill. The Court reduced the punitivedamages verdict by half, and limited theratio <strong>of</strong> compensatory to punitive8 Id at 353.9 Id. at 357.10 Id. at 355.11 Id. at 357 (emphasis in original).12 Exxon Shipping Co., 554 U.S. 471 (2008).damages to 1:1 in maritime cases. 13Although the holding is limited tomaritime law, the opinion <strong>of</strong>fersinteresting commentary on the problems<strong>of</strong> punitive damage awards and somesolutions that have been formulated toaddress those problems.The Exxon Court noted that, despitestates’ efforts to limit damages awards bysetting statutory limits and maximumratios on punitive to compensatorydamages, punitive damage awards are“higher and more frequent in the UnitedStates than they are anywhere else.” 14The Court noted that the “real problem[<strong>of</strong> punitive damages] is the starkunpredictability <strong>of</strong> punitive awards.” 15“Courts <strong>of</strong> law are concerned withfairness [and] consistency,” but theevidence illustrates that factually similarcases <strong>of</strong>ten result in inconsistent punitiveawards. 16 For example, in two cases with“strikingly similar facts,” the juriesawarded comparable compensatorydamages, but one jury awarded $4 millionin punitive damages and the other did notaward any punitive damages. 17 In theExxon Court’s discussion <strong>of</strong> how toeliminate this unpredictability, the Courtsuggested “pegging punitive tocompensatory damages using a ratio ormaximum multiple” as an alternative tohard dollar caps, which do not accountwell for inflation. 18 This suggestionfocuses on the injury <strong>of</strong> the plaintiffs bytying the amount <strong>of</strong> punishment to the13 Id. at 515.14 Id. at 496.15 Id. at 499.16 Id.17 BMW <strong>of</strong> N. Am. v. Gore, 517 U.S. 559, 565n. 8 (1996).18 Exxon Shipping, 554 U.S. at 506.


Predictability In Punitive Damages Page 457level <strong>of</strong> injury. At least one commentatorhas argued that the Court’s suggestiongreatly diminishes the importance <strong>of</strong> thepreviously dominant factor indetermining the proper amount <strong>of</strong> apunitive award – the reprehensibility <strong>of</strong>the defendant’s actions. 19When faced with the possibility <strong>of</strong>multiple lawsuits in a legal system thatwill also allow a multitude <strong>of</strong> varyingpunitive damage awards determined bydifferent juries, the potential forunpredictability is particularly alarming.The Supreme Court’s suggestion <strong>of</strong> amultiplier as a potential solution providesan interesting method <strong>of</strong> reigning inunpredictable jury awards.II.The Pros and Cons <strong>of</strong> PunitiveDamage MultipliersMuch has been written on thedangers <strong>of</strong> punitive damage awards,including Due Process violations,discouraging individuals and companiesfrom engaging in socially beneficialactivities, and depriving later plaintiffs <strong>of</strong>the funds to cover their actual damages.Punitive damage multipliers canpositively affect each <strong>of</strong> these concernsby providing increased predictability andequality in the distribution <strong>of</strong> punitiveawards among plaintiffs. The use <strong>of</strong> apunitive damage multiplier also increasesadministrative convenience and promotesjudicial efficiency by providing “amethod by which defendants will not besubject to repeated individual trials wherepunitive [damages] are litigated. In oneunitary proceeding as to the entire classtried their punitive damages liability can19 See Lens, supra note 4, at 633-634.be resolved for all.” 20 A multiplier maybe used at the outset to determine aconsistent punitive damage award for anentire group <strong>of</strong> plaintiffs versus runningthe risk <strong>of</strong> multiple, and potentiallyinconsistent awards, for the sameconduct.The use <strong>of</strong> a multiplier, like punitivedamages generally, creates the potentialto jeopardize the claims <strong>of</strong> futureplaintiffs. 21 A high multiplier, whenapplied to high compensatory awards fornumerous plaintiffs, may lead to payoutsthat leave a defendant bankrupt. 22 Thus,the multiplier may not be prudent if thepossibility <strong>of</strong> excessive punitive damageawards threaten the defendant’ssolvency. 23 Using a multiplier at theoutset may also raise the risk <strong>of</strong>subsequent plaintiffs inflating theircompensatory damages in hopes <strong>of</strong>increasing their eventual payout shouldpunitive damages apply in their cases. Ifcompensatory damages are predicted tobe low and remain low, a multiplier maybe used to keep the ultimate payouts toplaintiffs within that lower range. Thiscould eliminate the risk <strong>of</strong> earlierplaintiffs getting a greater piece <strong>of</strong> thepunitive pie despite having de minimuscompensatory damages.Another concern about the use <strong>of</strong> apunitive damage multiplier is that themultiplier will decrease the likelihood20 ALBA CONTE AND HERBERT B. NEWBERG, 5NEWBERG ON CLASS ACTIONS, MASS TORTS§17:33 (4th ed.) (West 2008); see also DavidG. Owen, A Punitive Damages Overview:Functions, Problems and Reform, 39 VILL. L.REV. 363, 395 (1994).21 Owen, supra note 20, at 395.22 Id.23 Id.


Page 458 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012that compensatory and punitive damagesbear a reasonable relationship to oneanother as required by the U.S. SupremeCourt in State Farm v. Campbell. 24 Onecommentator has suggested that “[h]avinga jury set a single, abstract punitivedamage multiplier deprives the jury <strong>of</strong> theopportunity to consider the facts andcircumstances <strong>of</strong> each individualplaintiff’s case and to determine whatamount <strong>of</strong> punitive damages, if any isappropriate for each plaintiff.” 25A small multiplier is less likely to beattacked on the grounds <strong>of</strong> excessivenessor that it lacks a reasonable relationship toactual damages awarded, 26 and thisconcern may also be addressed through acreative trial plan. If all claims areconsolidated for trial, and the punitivedamage multiplier is based on arepresentative group <strong>of</strong> plaintiffs’evidence <strong>of</strong> compensatory damages, amultiplier may be assessed for itsreasonableness based on therepresentative group’s damages following24 State Farm v. Campbell, 538 U.S. 408, 426(2003).25 Sheila N. Birnbaum, Punitive Damages andDue Process: How Much is Too Much,Benjamin N. Cardozo Lecture, THE RECORD,61 No. 2 165, 180 (2006). See also Laura J.Hines, Engle v. R.J. Reynolds Tobacco Co.:Lessons in State Class Actions, PunitiveDamages, and Jury Decision-MakingObstacles to Determining Punitive Damagesin Class Actions, 36 WAKE FOREST L. REV.889, 940 (in the context <strong>of</strong> a mass tort case,where varying facts and state laws may beinvolved, the use <strong>of</strong> a punitive damagemultiplier may not satisfy the reasonablerelationship test, as a multiplier may not beable to measure the true scope <strong>of</strong> harm toabsent class members).26 Hines, supra note 25, at 939-940.that initial trial. Because the multiplier istied to evidence supporting compensatorydamages <strong>of</strong> a representative group <strong>of</strong>plaintiffs, this may address concernsabout the reasonable relationship betweenthe punitive and compensatory awards.Though there is very littlescholarship on the relative merits <strong>of</strong> amultiplier approach in comparison to alump sum award, one scholar has arguedthat the multiplier approach provides amethod <strong>of</strong> assessing punitive damagesthat reflects both the reprehensibility <strong>of</strong> adefendant’s conduct and the varyingdegrees <strong>of</strong> harm that individual plaintiffssuffer. 27 By applying a multiplier toevery dollar <strong>of</strong> compensatory damages,“individuals awarded high amounts <strong>of</strong>compensatory damages will receiveproportionately higher awards <strong>of</strong> punitivedamages.” 28 The author qualifies thisbenefit by stating that proportionality canalso be achieved utilizing a lump summethod that distributes punitive damagesin proportion to the plaintiffs’ harm,rather than on a per capita basis. 29 Also,at least one court has rejected the use <strong>of</strong> amultiplier despite its benefit <strong>of</strong>proportionality, stating that suchtreatment does not “satisfy the state’sinterest in making sure that punitivedamage awards ‘are appropriate inspecific relation to differing amounts <strong>of</strong> –and reasons for – actual damages.’” 3027 Id. at 925.28 Id.; see also Arthur R. Miller and PriceAinsworth, Resolving the Asbestos Personal-Injury Litigation Crisis, 10 REV. LITIG. 419,443-444 (1991) (advocating for a multiplierapproach).29 Id.30 Id. at 931 (citing Phillip Morris, Inc. v.Angeletti, 752 A.2d 200, 249 (Md. 2000)).


Predictability In Punitive Damages Page 459Commentators have also debated theconcept <strong>of</strong> general fairness with respect tothe use <strong>of</strong> a multiplier. Looking at anaward from the standpoint <strong>of</strong> the ratio, themultiplier may be seen as promoting afair and balanced approach to damagesdistribution by assuring that plaintiffsreceive equal treatment in relation to oneanother, and in cases with multipledefendants, to each defendant. 31 Yet fromthe perspective <strong>of</strong> the actual punitiveawards assessed, the method may still beunfair because it provides differentawards to different plaintiffs, even thoughthe defendant’s conduct was the samewith respect to them all. 32 Under thislatter view, the multiplier is thought tooperate as an award or windfall to certainplaintiffs, rather than as punishment todefendants. 33The use <strong>of</strong> a multiplier in the context<strong>of</strong> “reverse bifurcation” trials, wherepunitive damages are determined prior toany finding <strong>of</strong> liability, has also beensubject to substantial criticism. 34Defendants may be prejudiced by thisapproach, as they suffer loss <strong>of</strong> argumentsor defenses with respect to underlyingelements and become subject to damageawards by juries who are predisposed tothe idea <strong>of</strong> liability. 35 In addition, byconsidering punitive damages prior tohearing issues <strong>of</strong> causation and damages,the jury does not know how many victims31 Owen, supra note 20, at 395.32 Hines, supra note 25, at 924.33 Id.34 Victor E. Schwartz, Putting the Cart BeforeThe Horse: The Prejudicial Practice <strong>of</strong> A“Reverse Bifurcation” Approach to PunitiveDamages, 2 CHARLESTON L. REV 375, 383-387 (2008).35 Id. at 385.potentially exist, the severity <strong>of</strong> theirinjuries, or how their injuries occurred. 36III.Punitive Damage Multipliers InPracticeCourts in the Fifth Circuit, WestVirginia, and Maryland have consideredthe utility <strong>of</strong> using a multiplier approachin the class action or mass tort context.These cases provide insight into how amultiplier works in practice, the variety <strong>of</strong>ways that courts have evaluated themultiplier approach, and the argumentscounsel will likely face in advocating for,or challenging, its use.A. The Fifth CircuitJenkins v. Raymark Industries was aclass-action suit involving asbestosrelated claims. 37 Despite the credit itreceives for pioneering the idea <strong>of</strong> amultiplier in the Fifth Circuit, the court inJenkins did not apply or consider themultiplier approach in any detail. Rather,the court indirectly endorsed the use <strong>of</strong> amultiplier, stating only that, as analternative to awarding aggregatedamages, “the jury could be allowed toaward an amount <strong>of</strong> money that eachclass member should receive for eachdollar <strong>of</strong> actual damages awarded.” 38Purportedly taking its lead from Jenkins,the trial court in Cimino v. RaymarkIndustries fashioned a three-phase trialplan, which included the use <strong>of</strong> amultiplier. 39 In phase I, “the jury36 Id. at 400-401.37 702 F.2d 468, 469 (5th Cir. 1986).38 Id. at 475.39 Cimino v. Raymark, 751 F. Supp. 649, 657-658 (E.D. Tex. 1990).


Page 460 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012assessed a punitive damage multiplier ‘foreach $1.00 <strong>of</strong> actual damages,’” invarying amounts for the differentdefendants involved. 40 Ultimately, thejudgments in the trial court werevacated. 41 The latter proceedings,however, did not attack the use <strong>of</strong> amultiplier. Rather, the appeals court tookissue with the lower court’s use <strong>of</strong>statistical methods to extrapolate awardsfor class members based on awardsdetermined for sample plaintiffs. 42The Fifth Circuit considered the use<strong>of</strong> a punitive damage multiplier again inWatson v. Shell Oil Co. 43 AlthoughWatson was later reversed en banc, 44 thecase provides further insight into the use<strong>of</strong> a punitive damage multiplier in a masstort action. Watson arose out <strong>of</strong> anexplosion at a manufacturing facility thatcaused extensive damage throughout theplant and surrounding communities. 45The court posited that where thedefendant’s culpability is determined inconnection with one single event in amass-disaster context, there is likely to beless variance between punitive damageawards with respect to different plaintiffsand, therefore, a multiplier approach todetermine punitive damages for the entireclass may be appropriate. 46 The courtwent on to note that to the extent thatplaintiffs’ claims for punitive damages40 Id.41 See generally Cimino v. Raymark, 151 F.3d297, 335 (5th Cir. 1998).42 Id.43 Watson v. Shell Oil. Co., 979 F. 2d 1014,1016-17 (5th Cir. 1992), reversed en banc, 53F.3d 663 (5th Cir. 1994).44 Id.45 Id. at 1016-1017.46 Id. at 1019.differ, a phased trial plan that utilizes amultiplier can be refined by settingdifferent ratios or multipliers for differenttypes <strong>of</strong> claims, rather than casting asidethe method altogether. 47 A refinedapproach using different multipliers fordifferent types <strong>of</strong> claims presumablywould allow the defendants anopportunity to present defenses tailored tothe specific categories <strong>of</strong> claims withoutrequiring individual determination <strong>of</strong>punitive damages with respect to everyplaintiff. The refined approach would bemore fair to the defendants, less likely todeny defendants an opportunity to presenta defense, and would still increasejudicial efficiency.B. West VirginiaThe Supreme Court <strong>of</strong> Appeals <strong>of</strong>West Virginia discussed the use <strong>of</strong> apunitive damage multiplier in the context<strong>of</strong> a mass tobacco litigation involvingconsolidation <strong>of</strong> 1,100 individual claimsby smokers against tobacco companies. 48The court considered whether a bifurcatedtrial, where liability and a punitivedamage multiplier are determined inphase I, prior to a finding <strong>of</strong>compensatory damages for each plaintiffin phase II, violates the Due ProcessClause as interpreted by the U.S.Supreme Court in State Farm v.Campbell. 49The defendant tobacco companiesobjected to the bifurcated trial plan, andthe determination <strong>of</strong> a punitive damage47 Id. 1019 n.19.48 In re Tobacco Litigation, 624 S.E.2d 738(W.Va. 2005).49 538 U.S. 408 (2003).


Predictability In Punitive Damages Page 461multiplier prior to individualcompensatory damages, on two grounds:(1) the plan failed to ensure that punitivedamages would be proportionate to theinjury caused to individual plaintiffs; and(2) the plan failed to ensure a proper ratiobetween punitive and compensatorydamages. 50 The trial court rejected thesearguments stating that individualcompensatory damages would bedetermined in phase II, based onindividual evidence, and then themultiplier from phase I would be appliedto determine the punitive damageaward. 51 Furthermore, the court wouldhave the ability to review individualpunitive and compensatory damages oncethey were determined to ensure that theawards do not violate State Farm andother relevant case law. 52 The appellatecourt in In re Tobacco Litigation,however, did not rule on the use <strong>of</strong> amultiplier, and made no judgment as towhether the proposed trial plan was thebest way to proceed. 53 Rather, theappellate court narrowly held that theSupreme Court’s decision in State Farm“does not preclude the bifurcation <strong>of</strong> atrial into two phases wherein certainelements <strong>of</strong> liability and punitive damagemultiplier are determined in the firstphase and compensatory damages and50 In re Tobacco Litigation, 624 S.E.2d at 742-743.51 Id. at 742; see also State <strong>of</strong> West VirginiaEx. Rel. Chemtall Inc, et al. v. Madden, 655S.E.2d 161, 166-167 (W.V. Sup. Ct. <strong>of</strong> App.2007) (affirming a two-phase trial in whichpunitive damages multipliers were consideredprior to the determination <strong>of</strong> individualcausation and compensatory damages).52 Id. at 743.53 Id.punitive damages, based on a punitivedamage multiplier, are determined foreach individual plaintiff in the secondphase.” 54The concurring opinion in In reTobacco Litigation highlights anadditional argument asserted by thedefendants and provides insight into thebenefits <strong>of</strong> a punitive damage multiplierapproach. Defendants argued that theyhad a due process right to try the issue <strong>of</strong>punitive damages one case at a time inorder to allow the jury to assess thedefendant’s culpability with respect toeach individual plaintiff. 55 Theconcurring judge pointed out that if themajority had accepted such an argument,it would effectively mean that thedefendant would have a right tothousands <strong>of</strong> trials, which would result inadministrative gridlock in the courtsystem, and would deny individualplaintiffs their day in court. 56 Bycontrast, having the jury determine apunitive damage multiplier that“establishes a numerical relationshipbetween the potential harm <strong>of</strong> thedefendant’s conduct and the plaintiff’scompensatory damages” allows plaintiffstheir day in court, and permits thedefendants to contest a claim for punitivedamages in one proceeding. 57 If such aprocess were utilized, plaintiffs anddefendants would have a “just, speedy,and inexpensive determination <strong>of</strong> everyaction.” 58A federal court in West Virginia alsohas addressed the issue <strong>of</strong> punitive54 Id.55 Id. at 748 (Starcher, J., concurring).56 Id. at 749.57 Id.58 Id.


Page 462 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012damage multipliers, although onlytangentially. In Loudermilk Services, Inc.v. Marathon Petroleum Company LLC, 59the Southern District <strong>of</strong> West Virginiareviewed the proposed trial plans <strong>of</strong> acomprehensive claim with 654 plaintiffs.In discussing the use <strong>of</strong> a punitivedamage multiplier, the court stated thefollowing:Using the multiplier, a jury couldmake a determination <strong>of</strong>reprehensibility on a class-widebasis and decide on a numberwhich reflects this degree <strong>of</strong>reprehensibility. That numberwould then be applied later toindividual plaintiffs, once anindividual class member’s claimis adjudicated and he is found tohave suffered harm from theconduct upon which themultiplier is based. 60The court held that because themultiplier was a direct ratio betweenpunitive and compensatory damages, it“ensure[d] a consistent and logic[al]relationship between punitive damagesand actual harm.” 61 While the courtaccepted and embraced the punitivedamage multiplier, it did prohibit its useto punish a defendant directly on harmsthat it allegedly inflicted on nonparties. 6259 No: 3-04-0966, 2008 U.S. Dist. LEXIS67866 (S.D.W.Va. Sept. 5, 2008).60 Id. at *13.61 Id. at *14.62 Id. at *14 (citing Philip Morris, 549 U.S.346 (2007)).C. MarylandMaryland’s high court considered theviability <strong>of</strong> using a punitive damagemultiplier in class action litigation thatinvolved claims against several tobaccomanufacturers in Phillip Morris, Inc. v.Angeletti. 63 Defendants successfullypetitioned the Maryland Court <strong>of</strong> Appealsto vacate the circuit court’s certification<strong>of</strong> two classes, asserting that the circuitcourt grossly abused its discretion incertifying classes that did not meet therequirements for a class action suit. 64 Thedefendants also argued that the circuitcourt violated their state and federalconstitutional rights by splittinginterrelated issues <strong>of</strong> liability andcausation, and impermissibly separatingpunitive damages from liabilitydeterminations. 65 Class actionrepresentatives rebutted with threearguments: (1) bifurcation <strong>of</strong> commonliability from damages or causation wasnot constitutionally infirm; (2) the circuitcourt properly concluded that a punitivedamage multiplier could be determined asa common issue separate from findings <strong>of</strong>liability and actual damages; and (3) thecircuit court was correct in determiningthat a claim for medical monitoring wasappropriate for class certification. 66The court <strong>of</strong> appeals provided asummary <strong>of</strong> its previous opinionshighlighting Maryland’s “essentialfeatures underlying an award <strong>of</strong> punitivedamages.” 67 The court <strong>of</strong> appeals began63 Philip Morris Inc., v. Angeletti, 752 A.2d200 (Md. 2000).64 Id. at 208.65 Id.66 Id. at 209.67 Id. at 246.


Predictability In Punitive Damages Page 463with the principle that “a jury must findcompensatory damages as a foundationbefore it may award punitive damages.” 68Next, the court noted that even wherepunitive damages may be appropriate, thedecision to award such damages is withinthe discretion <strong>of</strong> the trier <strong>of</strong> fact. 69Finally, the court concluded its overviewby stating that it is well settled underMaryland law that punitive damagescannot be decided in a vacuum, andcompensatory or actual damages must befound first in order to support an awardfor punitive damages. 70Recognizing that punitivedamages are meant to be a measure <strong>of</strong> thedefendant’s culpability, the courtnevertheless rejected the classrepresentatives’ argument that punitivedamages could be determined withoutregard to liability to any particular classmember. 71 The court then reiterated thatthere is “clearly established” law inMaryland prohibiting a punitive damageaward without regard to an actualcompensatory award. 72 Ultimately,although the court acknowledged the use<strong>of</strong> punitive damage multipliers in otherjurisdictions, it concluded that the use <strong>of</strong>a multiplier in this context would notenable the jury to assess appropriatepunitive damages relative to actualdamages and would be contrary toMaryland law. 7368 Id.69 Id. at 246-247.70 Id. at 247.71 Id.72 Id.73 Id. at 246-249.IV. ConclusionUsing a multiplier in determiningpunitive damage awards provides amethod for courts to avoid overdeterrencethrough multiple punitiveawards, increase the predictability andeconomic efficiency <strong>of</strong> punitive awards,and improve the overall efficiency inmass tort and complex litigation cases.Despite these benefits, opponents arguethat the multiplier approach deprivesdefendants <strong>of</strong> an opportunity to presentall <strong>of</strong> their defenses, as it does not allowfor individual determinations <strong>of</strong> punitivedamages for individual plaintiffs. Many<strong>of</strong> the arguments against the use <strong>of</strong> apunitive damage multiplier arise in casesin which plaintiffs are seeking adetermination as to punitive damages foran entire class before trying issues <strong>of</strong>causation and compensatory damages.This negative view <strong>of</strong> multipliers is <strong>of</strong>tenlinked to bifurcated trial plans that areobjectionable on other grounds.Courts and scholars that haveaddressed the advantages anddisadvantages <strong>of</strong> the punitive damagemultiplier have done so primarily withinthe class action context. The question yetto be addressed is whether a punitivedamage multiplier has a place in theworld <strong>of</strong> complex litigation beyond classactions. Where mass tort actions are notcertified as a class, they are <strong>of</strong>tenconsolidated for purposes <strong>of</strong> discoveryand trial. A punitive damage multipliermay be useful in this context, particularlywhere multiple parties’ actions areconsolidated for trial and representativeplaintiffs’ claims are presented to a juryto allow for a punitive damagedetermination. Regardless, the punitive


Page 464 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012damage multiplier is a solution that hasyet to be fully explored and may holdfuture potential in helping courts andcounsel develop an economical andefficient resolution <strong>of</strong> unpredictablepunitive damage awards that withstandsconstitutional scrutiny.


Raising The Ro<strong>of</strong>: What’s Hot In ConstructionDefect LitigationBy Kathleen J. Maus,Julius F. “Rick” Parker IIIand Michael HamiltonTHE PERIOD spanning from the mid-1990's to the crash <strong>of</strong> the real estatemarket in 2007 saw an unprecedentedexplosion <strong>of</strong> new construction throughoutthe United States, particularly in the SunBelt. As with any boom, the frenzy <strong>of</strong>ever-increasing real estate prices temptedmany <strong>of</strong> the players involved to cutcorners and increase pr<strong>of</strong>its. Thus, theterm “value engineering” took on a newmeaning in the construction field. Thebasic tenet <strong>of</strong> “value engineering” is toincrease the ratio <strong>of</strong> function to cost. Thiscan be done either by increasingfunctionality or decreasing cost. The fastbuck artists chose the latter with obviousconsequences.Unfortunately for the purchasers <strong>of</strong>“value engineered” projects, the reduction<strong>of</strong> cost generally resulted in a decrease infunction. However, the decreasedfunction generally did not make itselfevident until years after the developer hadpacked up and left town. Just likeSylvester McMonkey McBean in Dr.Seuss’s The Sneetches, “... when everylast cent <strong>of</strong> their money was spent, [t]hefix-it-up Chappie packed up. And hewent.” 1 Years after construction wascompleted, owners <strong>of</strong> properties, riddledwith defects, sued the developer, builderand /or subcontractor(s) to recover the1THEODOR S. GEISEL, THE SNEETCHES,(Random House, 1961).Kathleen Maus is apartner with ButlerPappas Weihmuller KatzCraig LLP, having joinedthe firm in 1991. JuliusF. “Rick” Parker III is asenior associate with thefirm, having joined the firm in 2004. Ms.Maus and Mr. Parkerboth practice in thefirm’s Tallahassee<strong>of</strong>fice and focus theirpractices on first andthirdpartyextracontractuallitigation defense,casualty litigation and first and thirdpartycoverage matters. Ms. Maus serveson IADC’s Board <strong>of</strong> Directors. She alsoserves on DRI’s Insurance LawCommittee Steering Committee and is apast member <strong>of</strong> DRI’s Board <strong>of</strong> Directors.Michael Hamiltonchairs Nelson, Levine,de Luca & Hamilton'sNational InsuranceCoverage Group. Heconcentrates hispractice in the areas <strong>of</strong>insurance coveragedisputes, bad faith defense andcommercial litigation. Mr. Hamilton is amember <strong>of</strong> DRI, the IADC, thePennsylvania Bar <strong>Association</strong>, the NewJersey Bar <strong>Association</strong>, Insurance LawSection, the American Bar <strong>Association</strong>,Tort and Insurance Practice Sections, thePennsylvania <strong>Defense</strong> Institute, and thePhiladelphia <strong>Association</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Defense</strong><strong>Counsel</strong>.


Page 466 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012cost <strong>of</strong> repairing the defectiveconstruction.Ever eager to share the misery, thesued entities then turned to their generalliability insurers, claiming the defectiveconstruction was an “accident” andtherefore covered under their generalliability policies. Not since asbestoslitigation has any one coverage issuespawned so much litigation. As <strong>of</strong> thedate <strong>of</strong> this article, only seven states haveescaped addressing whether defectiveconstruction meets the definition <strong>of</strong> an“accident” and therefore constitutes acovered “occurrence” within the meaning<strong>of</strong> the I.S.O. general liability policy in usesince 1986. 2 This article explores thevarious approaches courts have taken onthe issue. It then presents other issuesthat are beginning to be addressed bycourts who have found defectiveconstruction to be an “occurrence.” Inaddition, state legislatures in at least fourstates have addressed the issue, spurredby decisions purportedly unfavorable toinsureds in those jurisdictions.I. Is Defective Construction an“Occurrence?”The broad form general liabilitypolicy widely in use since the 1960'sgrants the following coverage:We will pay those sums that theinsured becomes legally obligated topay as damages because <strong>of</strong> “bodilyinjury” or “property damage” towhich this insurance applies. ...2 See Appendix I.b. This insurance applies to “bodilyinjury” and “property damage”only if:(1) The “bodily injury” or“property damage” is causedby an “occurrence” thattakes place in the “coverageterritory”; and(2) The “bodily injury” or“property damage” occursduring the policy period. 3From this language, it is clear that inorder to trigger the coverage agreement inthe first instance, there must be “propertydamage ... caused by an ‘occurrence.’”What then is an “occurrence?” The I.S.O.policy defines an “occurrence” as “anaccident, including continuous orrepeated exposure to substantially thesame general harmful conditions.” 4 Enterthe fortuity principle—that which isaccidental is necessarily fortuitous. Thepolicy is obviously intended only to coverfortuitous events—those which areforeseeable, but not within the insured’scontrol. Arguably, if the resultant defectwas “accidental” then the loss was an“occurrence.”Other courts have reached the sameresult looking instead to policy exclusionsto justify their decisions. ComprehensiveGeneral Liability (“CGL”) policiescontain a number <strong>of</strong> exclusions, whichmight apply to bar coverage even wherethe court finds the defective construction3 Insurance Services Office, Form CG 00 0112 04, available at http://www.ramsgate.com/forms/CG0001.pdf.4 See United States Fire Ins. Co. v J.S.U.B.,Inc., 979 So.2d 871 (Fla. 2007).


Raising the Ro<strong>of</strong> Page 467to be an occurrence. The I.S.O. broadform general liability policy currently inuse contains three exclusions, generallyreferred to collectively as the “businessrisk exclusions,” as follows:This insurance does not apply to:j. Damage to Property“Property damage” to:(5) That particular part <strong>of</strong> realproperty on which you or anycontractors or subcontractorsworking directly or indirectly onyour behalf are performingoperations, if the “propertydamage” arises out <strong>of</strong> thoseoperations; or(6) That particular part <strong>of</strong> anyproperty that must be restored,repaired or replaced because“your work” was incorrectlyperformed on it.Paragraph (6) <strong>of</strong> this exclusion doesnot apply to “property damage”included in the “products-completedoperations hazard”.k. Damage to Your Product“Property damage” to “your product”arising out <strong>of</strong> it or any part <strong>of</strong> it.l. Damage to Your Work“Property damage” to “your work”arising out <strong>of</strong> it or any part <strong>of</strong> it andincluded in the “products-completedoperations hazard”.This exclusion does not apply if thedamaged work or the work out <strong>of</strong>which the damage arises wasperformed on your behalf by asubcontractor.The policy then defines the“products-completed operations hazard”as:all “bodily injury” and “propertydamage” occurring away frompremises you own or rent and arisingout <strong>of</strong> “your product” or “your work”except:(1) Products that are still in yourphysical possession; or(2) Work that has not yet beencompleted or abandoned. However,“your work” will be deemedcompleted at the earliest <strong>of</strong> thefollowing times:(a) When all <strong>of</strong> the work called forin your contract has been completed.(b) When all <strong>of</strong> the work to be doneat the job site has been completed ifyour contract calls for work at morethan one job site.(c) When that part <strong>of</strong> the work doneat a job site has been put to itsintended use by any person ororganization other than anothercontractor or subcontractor workingon the same project.Work that may need service,maintenance, correction, repair or


Page 468 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012replacement, but which is otherwisecomplete, will be treated as completed. 5A state-by-state review <strong>of</strong> thedecisions on this subject reveals a broadspectrum <strong>of</strong> interpretations spanning thegap from those which find that defectiveconstruction is never an “occurrence”(therefore, regardless <strong>of</strong> the extent <strong>of</strong>damage beyond the insured’s own workproduct, the claim is not covered), tothose which find not only that defectiveconstruction is an “occurrence” but thatthe business risk exclusions areambiguous and do not bar coverage forrepair and replacement <strong>of</strong> the insured’sown work product. Those positions definethe extremes, while the overwhelmingmajority <strong>of</strong> decisions within the twoextremes may be harmonized into adistinct set <strong>of</strong> broad principles.The true majority rule as toconstruction defects is that claims <strong>of</strong>defective construction, standing alone, donot meet the element <strong>of</strong> fortuity necessaryto constitute an accident and are thereforenot covered. However, where the work inquestion was performed by the insured’ssubcontractor, the damage is eitherconsidered “accidental from thestandpoint <strong>of</strong> the insured” or fits withinthe subcontractor exception to the “yourwork” exclusions. Similarly, to the extentthe insured’s defective work results indamage to other property not the subject<strong>of</strong> the insured’s work, that damage is alsogenerally covered. Leading decisions <strong>of</strong>each state are summarized in Appendix Ifollowing this article.A. Defective Construction isNever an “Occurrence”The Supreme Court <strong>of</strong> New Jerseyfirst recognized the requirement <strong>of</strong> afortuity analysis as a bedrock principle <strong>of</strong>insurance law in 1979 in what was andremains a landmark case, Weedo v. Stone-E-Brick. 6 Weedo involved a contractorwho installed stucco on the side <strong>of</strong> itscustomer’s house. The stucco latercracked and peeled. The homeownerssued the contractor, Stone-E-Brick, forthe cost <strong>of</strong> removing and replacing thedefective stucco. The New JerseySupreme Court was thus faced with thequestion <strong>of</strong> whether defectiveconstruction, standing alone, constitutesan “occurrence.” The court held that itdid not.The Weedo court distinguishedbetween the kinds <strong>of</strong> risks faced by atypical contractor, namely: 1) the risk thathis work will not meet the customer’sexpectation, thereby exposing him toliability in contract; and 2) the risk thatsome mistake on his part may result inbodily injury or property damage to athird party. In this regard, the courtnoted:While it may be true that thesame neglectful craftsmanshipcan be the cause <strong>of</strong> both abusiness expense <strong>of</strong> repair and aloss represented by damage topersons and property, the twoconsequences are vastly differentin relation to sharing the cost <strong>of</strong>5 Insurance Services Office, Form CG 00 0112 04.6 405 A.2d 788 (N.J. 1979).


Raising the Ro<strong>of</strong> Page 469such risks as a matter <strong>of</strong>insurance underwriting. 7Quoting Dean Roger Henderson,who espoused the principle in theNebraska Law Review, the court noted:The risk intended to be insured isthe possibility that the goods,products or work <strong>of</strong> the insured,once relinquished or completed,will cause bodily injury ordamage to property other than tothe product or completed workitself, and for which the insuredmay be found liable. The insured,as a source <strong>of</strong> goods or services,may be liable as a matter <strong>of</strong>contract law to make good onproducts or work which isdefective or otherwise unsuitablebecause it is lacking in somecapacity. This may even extendto an obligation to completelyreplace or rebuild the deficientproduct or work. This liability,however, is not what thecoverages in question aredesigned to protect against. Thecoverage is for tort liability forphysical damages to others andnot for contractual liability <strong>of</strong> theinsured for economic lossbecause the product or completedwork is not that for which thedamaged person bargained.An illustration <strong>of</strong> thisfundamental point may serve tomark the boundaries between“business risks” and occurrences7 Weedo, 405 A.2d at 791.giving rise to insurable liability.When a craftsman applies stuccoto an exterior wall <strong>of</strong> a home in afaulty manner and discoloration,peeling and chipping result, thepoorly-performed work willperforce have to be replaced orrepaired by the tradesman or by asurety. On the other hand, shouldthe stucco peel and fall from thewall, and thereby cause injury tothe homeowner or his neighborstanding below or to a passingautomobile, an occurrence <strong>of</strong>harm arises which is the propersubject <strong>of</strong> risk-sharing asprovided by the type <strong>of</strong> policybefore us in this case. 8Another prime example <strong>of</strong> theextreme on the “occurrence” spectrum isthe recent decision <strong>of</strong> the KentuckySupreme Court in Cincinnati Insurance v.Motorists Mutual Insurance. 9 InMotorists Mutual, the Court considered aclaim against the insured generalcontractor brought by a couple whichpurchased a home built by the insured(the decision is silent regarding whetherthe contractor used subcontractors toperform any <strong>of</strong> the work). Relying on thefortuity principle, the Court held simply:Inherent in the plain meaning <strong>of</strong>“accident” is the doctrine <strong>of</strong>fortuity. Indeed, “[t]he fortuityprinciple is central to the notion<strong>of</strong> what constitutes insurance....”8 Roger Henderson, Insurance Protection forProducts Liability and Completed Operations,What Every Lawyer Should Know, 50 NEB. L.REV. 415, 441 (1971).9 306 S.W.3d 69 (Ky. 2010).


Page 470 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012Although we have used the termfortuity in the past, we have notfully explored its breadth andscope. In short, fortuity consists<strong>of</strong> two central aspects: intent,which we have discussed inearlier opinions, and control,which we have not previouslydiscussed. 10Obviously, intent is relevant indetermining fortuity. That which isintended is, by definition, not accidental.The applicability <strong>of</strong> the second concept,control, is less obvious but equallycompelling. A general liability policy isnot intended to provide coverage forthose risks which are within the insured’scontrol, such as the selection <strong>of</strong>competent subcontractors and thefurnishing <strong>of</strong> quality building materialsproperly installed to provide protectionfrom the elements. Since the quality <strong>of</strong>construction is always within the control<strong>of</strong> the contractor, whether the work isperformed by a subcontractor or thecontractor’s own employees, any losswhich results from poor workmanshipcannot possibly be considered fortuitous.No fortuity, no accident, no occurrence,no coverage.In Hawkeye-Security Insurance v.Davis, the Missouri Court <strong>of</strong> Appealsfollowed this rationale in concluding thata claim against a builder for building adefective home was not covered eventhough much <strong>of</strong> the work was performedby subcontractors. 11 The court simplyheld that the construction was entirely10Motorists Mutual, 306 S.W.3d at 74(internal footnote omitted).11 See Hawkeye-Security Ins. Co. v. Davis, 6S.W.3d 419 (Mo. Ct. App. 1999).within the insured’s control and thereforeany damage resulting therefrom could notbe fortuitous. The Court also chose torest its decision on the distinctionbetween tort and contract theories:These uncontroverted factsestablish that Appellants’losses stem solely fromDavis’s breach <strong>of</strong> hiscontractual obligations,breach <strong>of</strong> his expresswarranties, or breach <strong>of</strong>implied warranties inconnection with thisconstruction. However,“breach <strong>of</strong> a definedcontractual duty cannot fallwithin the term ‘accident.’”[American Stats Ins. Co. v.]Mathis, 974 S.W.2d 647, 650[(Mo. Ct. App. 1998)]. Asthe Mathis court explained:“Performance <strong>of</strong> [the]contract according to theterms specified therein waswithin [the insuredcontractor’s] control andmanagement and its failure toperform cannot be describedas an undesigned orunexpected event.” 12B. Defective Construction,Standing Alone, is not an“Occurrence”The next position on the spectrum iswell illustrated by the decision <strong>of</strong> theNebraska Supreme Court in Auto-OwnersInsurance Company v. Home Pride12 Id.


Raising the Ro<strong>of</strong> Page 471Companies. 13 In Home Pride, the courtconsidered a claim against a contractorwho replaced a number <strong>of</strong> ro<strong>of</strong>s in anapartment complex. The insuredcontractor used a subcontractor toperform the work. Following completion<strong>of</strong> the work, the shingles began to fall <strong>of</strong>fthe ro<strong>of</strong>s and they leaked, resulting indamage to portions <strong>of</strong> the buildings otherthan the ro<strong>of</strong>s themselves. The courtdrew a distinction between damage to thero<strong>of</strong>s (the insured’s work) and damage tothe buildings resulting from waterintrusion (other property):Important here, although faultyworkmanship standing alone, isnot an occurrence under a CGLpolicy, an accident caused byfaulty workmanship is a coveredoccurrence. ... Stated otherwise,although a standard CGL policydoes not provide coverage forfaulty workmanship thatdamages only the resulting workproduct, if faulty workmanshipcauses bodily injury or propertydamage to something other thanthe insured’s work product, anunintended and unexpected eventhas occurred, and coverageexists. 14This approach seems entirelyreasonable and consistent with DeanHenderson’s statements quoted in Weedo.Since the insured has full control over thequality <strong>of</strong> its work, whether it usessubcontractors or not any damage to the13 684 N.W.2d 571 (Neb. 2004).14Home Pride, 684 N.W.2d at 577-578(internal citations omitted) (emphasis inoriginal).work product <strong>of</strong> the insured itself isinherently non-fortuitous. DeanHenderson drew this precise distinction inthe context <strong>of</strong> the defective stucco wall:[S]hould the stucco peel and fallfrom the wall, and thereby causeinjury to the homeowner or hisneighbor standing below or to apassing automobile, anoccurrence <strong>of</strong> harm arises whichis the proper subject <strong>of</strong> risksharingas provided by the type<strong>of</strong> policy before us in this case. 15In Home Pride, the damage toproperty resulting from water intrusion isa perfect analogue to the damage to thepassing automobile referenced above.The only difference (and it is truly adifference without a distinction) is thatthe passing automobile is not connectedto the work <strong>of</strong> the insured. It is logicallymuch easier to understand why thatdamage to the other property is covered,whereas the damage to the ro<strong>of</strong> itself isnot. The fact that the property damagedby the insured’s faulty work happens tobe connected to the work product <strong>of</strong> theinsured should not be treated differentlythan the passing automobile; it is damageto property other than the insured’s workwhich was damaged as a result <strong>of</strong> theinsured’s work. Like the passingautomobile, the water intrusion damage iscovered.15 See Henderson, supra note 8, at 441.


Page 472 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012C. Defective Construction is an“Occurrence” but the BusinessRisk Exclusions ApplyThe next line along the spectrumconsists <strong>of</strong> those courts who have foundthat defective construction is an“occurrence” (or the courts who skippedthat analysis completely), but that thebusiness risk exclusions apply to barcoverage entirely. This viewpoint isillustrated by the decision <strong>of</strong> theMassachusetts Supreme Judicial Court inCommerce Insurance v. Betty CapletteBuilders. 16 In Betty Caplette, the insuredwas a general contractor who was suedbased upon defective septic systemsinstalled by subcontractors. The courtskipped the “occurrence” analysis andinstead interpreted the business riskexclusions. After referring to Weedo andquoting Dean Henderson, the court took anovel approach and held that the houseswere the insured’s “product” and theclaims were therefore excluded byexclusion (k) <strong>of</strong> the broad form generalliability policy. (The exclusion at issue inBetty Caplette was actually numbered (n),but it was the identical “your product”exclusion to exclusion (k) in the currentbroad form policy.)Since the court applied the “yourproduct” exclusion, the fact that the septicsystems were installed by subcontractorswas irrelevant. The court considered theinsured’s contention that the home wasmore properly characterized as “yourwork,” such that the subcontractorexception to the exclusion would apply.It rejected that argument, relying onprecedent which held that the entire house16 647 N.E.2d 1211 (Mass. 1995).is a builder’s “product.” 17 Many <strong>of</strong> thecases relied upon by the court have sincebeen superseded by opinions consideringthe post-1986 I.S.O. coverage form(although in only one was the result at alldifferent 18 ). The end result in these casesseems to be dictated more by policy thaninterpretation.Ironically, a builder who usessubcontractors in Massachusetts willenjoy the same coverage as the samebuilder in Nebraska despite the fact thatin Massachusetts defective construction isconsidered an “occurrence.” Obviously,different approaches to the same questioncan yield the same result. This approach,which was originally described by theMassachusetts Supreme Judicial Court asthe majority approach, is now theapproach <strong>of</strong> only a single court—Massachusetts.D. Defective Construction is an“Occurrence” and theBusiness Risk Exclusions DoNot ApplyFinally, at the most liberal end <strong>of</strong> thespectrum, we find decisions that havemade builders very happy, such as the17 See Gary L. Shaw Builders, Inc. v. StateAutomobile Mutual Ins. Co., 355 S.E.2d 130(Ga. 1987); Indiana Ins. Co. v. DeZutti, 408N.E.2d 1275 (Ind. 1980); Owings v. Gifford,697 P.2d 864 (Kan. 1985); Allen v. Lawton &Moore Builders, Inc., 535 So. 2d 779 (La. Ct.App. 1988); Gene & Harvey Builders, Inc. v.Pennsylvania Mf’r Ass’n Ins. Co., 517 A.2d910 (Pa. 1986).18 See Lee Builders, Inc. v. Farm BureauMutual Ins. Co., 137 P.3d 486 (Kan. 2006)(holding that defective construction was an“occurrence” but not considering the businessrisk exclusions).


Raising the Ro<strong>of</strong> Page 473Florida Supreme Court’s decision inJ.S.U.B., which followed the samerationale as that <strong>of</strong> the Texas SupremeCourt in Lamar Homes v. MidContinentCasualty Company. 19In J.S.U.B., the builder built severalhomes under contract. After delivery <strong>of</strong>the homes, the homeowners begandiscovering cracks in the ceilings, drywalland concrete slabs <strong>of</strong> the homes.Investigation revealed that the crackingwas a result <strong>of</strong> differential settlementcaused by poor soil compaction andfailure to remove loose organic materialby the site preparation contractors. Whensued by the homeowners, the buildersought coverage under its policy withU.S. Fire. This insurer, relying on a priordecision <strong>of</strong> the Florida Supreme Court,LaMarche v. Shelby Mutual Ins. Co., 20denied coverage for anything other thanpersonal property <strong>of</strong> the homeownersdamaged by the settlement.J.S.U.B. repaired the homes and filedsuit against U.S. Fire to determinecoverage. On appeal, the intermediatecourt held that LaMarche did not applyand found coverage for all <strong>of</strong> the damagessought by the homeowners. The FloridaSupreme Court agreed with theintermediate court and issued a lengthydecision in an attempt to justify thewholesale abandonment <strong>of</strong> decades <strong>of</strong>precedent.First, the Court considered the“occurrence” issue. Putting the cart wellbefore the horse, the Court engaged in alengthy exposé <strong>of</strong> the history <strong>of</strong> the “yourwork” exclusion in the broad form19 See J.S.U.B. 979 So. 2d 871 (Fla. 2007);Lamar Homes, Inc. v. Mid-Continent CasualtyCo., 242 S.W.3d 1 (Tex. 2007).20 390 So. 2d 325 (Fla. 1980).general liability policy. Putting aside itsown rule that exclusionary clauses cannotbe relied upon to create coverage, it choseinstead to read the policy “as a whole” todetermine whether work performed by asubcontractor came within the definition<strong>of</strong> an “occurrence.” The Court found thatthe subcontractor exception to the “yourwork” exclusion indicated that workperformed by a subcontractor was meantto be covered in the first instance.In doing so, the Court explained thatits prior decision in LaMarche was basednot on whether defective construction wasan “occurrence,” but whether the businessrisk exclusions were ambiguous. Fromthat unremarkable proposition, the Courtconcluded that consideration <strong>of</strong> the “yourwork” exclusion was a proper method <strong>of</strong>determining whether the defective workconstituted an “occurrence” in the firstinstance. Its justification was as follows:We conclude that the holding inLaMarche, which relied onWeedo and involved the issue <strong>of</strong>whether there was coverage forthe contractor’s own defectivework, was dependent on thepolicy language <strong>of</strong> pre-1986CGL policies, including therelevant insuring provisions andapplicable exclusions. . . .Because LaMarche involved aclaim <strong>of</strong> faulty workmanship bythe contractor, rather than a claim<strong>of</strong> faulty work by thesubcontractor, and because thepolicy being interpreted involveddistinct exclusions andexceptions, we do not regard


Page 474 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012LaMarche as binding precedentin this case. 21The problem with this transparentjustification is that it fails to explain howconsidering the language <strong>of</strong> an exclusioncan aid in the determination <strong>of</strong> theinsuring agreement. In LaMarche, thecoverage grant was identical to that atissue in J.S.U.B., requiring an“occurrence” resulting in “propertydamage.” The exclusion at issue inLaMarche was the former exclusion (o),which equates to the current exclusion (l),or the damage to “your work” exclusion.The former provision stated that theinsurance did not apply:to property damage to workperformed by or on behalf <strong>of</strong> thenamed insured arising out <strong>of</strong> thework or any portion there<strong>of</strong>, orout <strong>of</strong> materials, parts orequipment furnished inconnection therewith. 22By contrast, the current exclusion (l),excludes coverage for:“Property damage” to “yourwork” arising out <strong>of</strong> it or any part<strong>of</strong> it and included in the“products-completed operationshazard”.This exclusion does not apply if thedamaged work or the work out <strong>of</strong> whichthe damage arises was performed on yourbehalf by a subcontractor.21 J.S.U.B., 979 So. 2d at 882.22 LaMarche, 390 So. 2d at 326.So, the newer provision removeswork performed on the insured’s behalffrom the exclusion, whereas the olderversion expressly included workperformed on the insured’s behalf.Having recited the foregoingdifferences, the Court then resumed itsanalysis <strong>of</strong> whether defective constructionconstituted an “occurrence.” After citingto several other state decisions whichfound that such defects were“occurrences,” it then completely omittedany analysis <strong>of</strong> the issue and simply putforth the bold proposition that:If U.S. Fire intended to precludecoverage based on the cause <strong>of</strong>action asserted, it was incumbenton U.S. Fire to include clearlanguage to accomplish thisresult. ... In fact, there is abreach <strong>of</strong> contract endorsementexclusion, not present in the CGLpolicies at issue in this case, thatexcludes coverage for breach <strong>of</strong>contract claims. ... 23Of course, the court did not explainwhy U.S. Fire needed to include anendorsement to exclude coverage whichthe Florida Supreme Court had alreadyannounced did not exist. Analyzingwhether the insuring agreement <strong>of</strong> thepolicy is triggered in the first instance iscertainly different from analyzingwhether the exclusions bar coveragewhich otherwise exists. In other words,the Court put the proverbial cart beforethe horse by concluding that U.S. Firefailed to use clear language to precludecoverage.23 J.S.U.B., 979 So. 2d at 884.


Raising the Ro<strong>of</strong> Page 475The question <strong>of</strong> whether defectiveconstruction is an “occurrence” askswhether the loss itself is the typecontemplated by the policy. Only if theanswer to that question is “Yes” is thereany need to consider whether any otherprovision <strong>of</strong> the policy precludes thatcoverage. Therefore, the Court’s relianceon U.S. Fire’s failure to use clearpreclusionary language in support <strong>of</strong> itsconclusion that defective constructionconstitutes an “occurrence” isnonsensical. Its analysis demonstratesthat the Court never really analyzedwhether defective construction isaccidental or fortuitous. Rather, it simplycited to changes in the relevant exclusionsto justify its departure from decades <strong>of</strong>settled precedent.E. Harmonization <strong>of</strong> theDecisionsDespite what appear to be a fairlysignificant divergence <strong>of</strong> views on thescope <strong>of</strong> coverage under the broad formgeneral liability policy, the reality is thatonly in a few states will builders have theequivalent <strong>of</strong> performance bond coverage(but without the insurer’s concomitantright to recoup any payments thereunderfrom the insured). Obviously, contractorsin Florida and Texas and the other stateswhich apply their rationale (see AppendixI) will enjoy broad coverage. Even inthose states, it is fair to assume that workdone by the contractor itself will not becovered. In J.S.U.B., the contractor subcontractedall <strong>of</strong> the work on the home.Therefore, all <strong>of</strong> the property damage wascovered. But even the J.S.U.B. decisionmakes it fairly clear that defective workthat is performed by the contractor itselfwill not be covered.As a result, we discern a broad themerunning through the great majority <strong>of</strong>decisions, such that several broadprinciples <strong>of</strong> law can be said to be theoverwhelming majority rule. First, claims<strong>of</strong> defective construction, standing alone,do not meet the element <strong>of</strong> fortuitynecessary to constitute an accident andare therefore not covered. Second, wherethe work in question was performed by asubcontractor, the damage is eitherconsidered accidental from the standpoint<strong>of</strong> the insured or fits within thesubcontractor exception to the “yourwork” exclusion. Third, to the extent theinsured’s defective work results indamage to other property not the subject<strong>of</strong> the insured’s work, that damage islikely covered. In essence, after fortytwoyears <strong>of</strong> litigation, we end up at thesame place Dean Henderson described in1971. 24II. Other IssuesIn the aftermath <strong>of</strong> the constructiondefect litigation explosion, insurers,claims pr<strong>of</strong>essionals and attorneyscontinue to struggle with other issues.While it is simple to say that damage tothe insured’s work is not covered,application <strong>of</strong> that principle is moredifficult, particularly in the context <strong>of</strong> theall-too-common water intrusion claimthat seems to define much <strong>of</strong> the currentlitigation. In the event the stucco isdefective, resulting in rotting <strong>of</strong> structuralframing members and damage to drywall,how do we parse the cost <strong>of</strong> removing24 See supra note 8.


Page 476 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012and replacing the stucco (which may ormay not be covered, depending onwhether it was performed by asubcontractor) from the cost <strong>of</strong> repairingthe damaged structural elements (alleged“other property”)?This issue becomes more complex onclose examination. For example, a wiseinsured will argue that it is not possible toaccess the framing members withoutremoving the stucco. Therefore, forargument’s sake, even if the waterintrusion resulted from a different cause,even non-defective stucco would have tobe removed and replaced as part <strong>of</strong> thecost <strong>of</strong> repairing the damaged structuralelements. The players involved are justbeginning, relatively speaking, to addressthat kind <strong>of</strong> issue, sometimes referred toas “rip and tear” damages.In addition, as a result <strong>of</strong> thesubcontractor exception, which is almostuniversally recognized, contractorssimply use subcontractors for all work ona project. Clearly, had the builder inJ.S.U.B. done its own site preparation, itwould have deprived itself <strong>of</strong> coveragewhich it otherwise enjoyed. Of course,subcontractors purchasing the same formCGL policy usually do not have thatoption.There are also the ever-present issues<strong>of</strong> indemnity, subrogation andcontribution. The builder who utilizedsubcontractors and/or its insurer will havean excellent argument that the entireliability should be passed down the line tothe subcontractors. Certainly, U.S. Fireshould have a right <strong>of</strong> subrogation topursue the site preparation contractor forindemnity since the builder cannot havecontributed to the loss. In that case, is thesubcontractor’s insurer in any betterposition to deny coverage than thebuilder’s insurer would have been sincethe subcontractor exception should notapply? That question is debatable giventhe “rationale” used by the FloridaSupreme Court to conclude that defectiveconstruction is an “occurrence.” Onecould certainly cite that decision for theproposition that defective construction isonly an “occurrence” when the work isperformed by a subcontractor. For thesubcontractor then, is there no“occurrence” because the subcontractordid not use a sub-subcontractor? That is aquestion which will also likely belitigated in the coming years.III. Legislating CoverageIn states where the courts’ decisionshave been unfavorable to policyholders,policyholders have turned to lobbyists,the plaintiffs’ bar and state legislatures toenact change. For example, recentlegislation reversed a decision by theSouth Carolina Supreme Court inCrossmann Communities <strong>of</strong> NorthCarolina v. Harleysville MutualInsurance. 25 The court (which laterwithdrew the opinion and reversed itself),held that damages resulting from faultyworkmanship were the “natural andprobable cause” <strong>of</strong> the faulty work and, assuch, did not qualify as an “occurrence.”In response, the South CarolinaLegislature passed a statute providing:Commercial general liabilityinsurance policies shall containor be deemed to contain a25 No. 26909, 2011 W.L. 93716 (S.C. Jan 7,2011).


Raising the Ro<strong>of</strong> Page 477definition <strong>of</strong> “occurrence” thatincludes:(1) an accident, includingcontinuous re repeatedexposuretosubstantially the samegeneral harmfulconditions; and(2) property damage orbodily injury resultingfromfaultyworkmanship, exclusive<strong>of</strong> the faultyworkmanship itself. 26The statute, which applies to anypending or future disputes, makes clearthat any damage flowing from faultyworkmanship constitutes a covered“occurrence” under CGL policies.In Hawaii, the legislature enactedHawaii Revised Statutes 431:1-217,attempting to preserve the meaning <strong>of</strong>“occurrence” that existed prior to a Court<strong>of</strong> Appeals decision in Group Builders v.Admiral Ins. Co., 27 which was notfavorable to insureds. The Hawaii statuteprovides that “For purpose <strong>of</strong> a liabilityinsurance policy that covers occurrences<strong>of</strong> damage or injury during the policyperiod and insures a constructionpr<strong>of</strong>essional for liability arising fromconstruction related work, the meaning <strong>of</strong>the term ‘occurrence’ shall be construedin accordance with the law as it existed atthe time that the insurance policy wasissued.” 2826 S.C. CODE ANN. Sec. 38-61-70 (2011).27 123 Haw. 142, 231 P.3d 67 (Haw. Ct. App.2010).28 H.R.S. 431:1-217.In addition, Colorado 29 andArkansas 30 have recently adoptedlegislation regarding coverage under CGLpolicies for construction defects. TheColorado statute requires courts topresume that work resulting in propertydamage is an accident under a CGLpolicy unless the damage was intendedand expected by the insured. The statuteonly applies to policies expiring afterMay 21, 2010. 31 The Arkansas statute,while expressly not intended to limitexclusionary language, provides that allCGL policies must include a definition <strong>of</strong>occurrence that includes “propertydamage or bodily injury resulting fromfaulty workmanship.”IV. New EndorsementsAs a result <strong>of</strong> the flood <strong>of</strong>construction defect litigation concerningthe I.S.O. broad form general liabilitypolicy, the industry has developed severalnew endorsements, which may be addedto the general liability policy (presumablyfor a reduced premium). The first is theBreach <strong>of</strong> Contract Endorsement,referenced in the J.S.U.B. decision, whichstates:This insurance does not apply toclaims for breach <strong>of</strong> contract,whether express or oral, norclaims for breach <strong>of</strong> an impliedin law or implied in fact contract,whether “bodily injury,”“property damage,” “advertisinginjury,” “personal injury” or an29 COLO. REV. STAT.13-20-808 (2011).30 ARK. CODE, 23-79-155 (2011).31 See TCD, Inc. v. American Family Mut. Ins.Co., 2012 COA 65 (Col. Ct. App. 2012).


Page 478 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012“occurrence” or damages <strong>of</strong> anytype is alleged; this exclusionalso applies to any additionalinsureds under this policy.Furthermore, no obligation to defendwill arise or be provided by us for suchexcluded claims. 32In addition, I.S.O. has made availabletwo endorsements which have the effect<strong>of</strong> deleting the subcontractor exception tothe “your work” exclusion. Thatendorsement simply provides:Exclusion I. <strong>of</strong> Section I – Coverage A –Bodily Injury And Property DamageLiability is replaced by the following:2. ExclusionsThis insurance does not apply to:l. Damage To Your Work“Property Damage” to “yourwork” arising out <strong>of</strong> it or anypart <strong>of</strong> it and included in the“products-completed operationshazard”. 33Finally, I.S.O. has created a sitespecificendorsement for deleting thesubcontractor exception to the “yourwork” exclusion. That endorsementstates:32With respect to those sites oroperations designated in theInsurance Services Office, FormIC0238099. See also Insurance ServicesOffice, Form IC02381006.33 Insurance Services Office, Form CG 22 9410 01.Schedule <strong>of</strong> this endorsement,Exclusion I. <strong>of</strong> Section I –Coverage A – Bodily Injury AndProperty Damage Liability isreplaced by the following:2. ExclusionsThis insurance does not apply to:l. Damage To Your Work“Property Damage” to “yourwork” arising out <strong>of</strong> it or anypart <strong>of</strong> it and included in the“products-completed operationshazard”. 34Contractors will likely be <strong>of</strong>feredpolicies with one or more <strong>of</strong> the foregoingendorsements included automatically.Presumably, the endorsements could beremoved for an additional premium.While these endorsements appear toprovide a simple solution to a complexproblem, even these endorsements arelikely to engender further litigation ascourts grapple with their interpretation.V. ConclusionHave forty-two years <strong>of</strong> litigationreally changed anything? On thejudicially conservative end <strong>of</strong> thespectrum, things are as Dean Hendersondescribed them in 1971. Builders whobuild shoddy buildings will have to bearthe cost <strong>of</strong> replacement <strong>of</strong> their ownshoddy work. This is, <strong>of</strong> course, the way34 Insurance Services Office, Form CG 22 9510 01.


Raising the Ro<strong>of</strong> Page 479it should be. Perhaps the real point <strong>of</strong>demarcation should be the distinctionbetween tort liability and contractliability. Without saying so, DeanHenderson’s example certainly drew theline there. For the person injured by thefalling stucco wall or the passing cardamaged by that same falling stucco, theonly remedy against the personresponsible is in tort. While it is true that,but for the contract between the builderand the stucco contractor, there would beno liability for the injured person or thepassing car. But that does not mean thatthe liability arises out <strong>of</strong> contract.The problem arises when the damagebecomes internal. When the insured’swork damages only itself, there is nocoverage even in Florida and Texas. Butwhen the insured’s faulty work damages“other property,” it is likely covered bythe builder’s general liability policy. Is ita coincidence that these principles seemto mirror those <strong>of</strong> the economic loss rulebefore it became whittled away byexceptions? Under that rule, a defectiveproduct which damages only itself givesrise to a cause <strong>of</strong> action in contract only.Only when the product damages “otherproperty” does the breach <strong>of</strong> contract (thedefect) become actionable in tort.Perhaps the erosion <strong>of</strong> the economicloss rule runs parallel to the erosion <strong>of</strong> theconcept that insurance is meant to coveraccidents, not business risks. Certainly inDean Henderson’s time, a complaintagainst a builder based on negligencewould have been summarily dismissedunder the economic loss rule. Today, itmight well stand based upon the manyexceptions courts have created to whatwas otherwise a bright-line rule. Just asthe line between tort and contract isblurring, so too is the line betweenaccidents and business risks.


Page 480 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012APPENDIX ISTATE BY STATE INDEXAlabama: Town and Country Prop., LLCv. Amerisure Ins. Co., No. 1100009, 2011WL 5009777 (Ala. Oct. 21, 2011).Occurrence? Yes. Defectiveconstruction can be an “occurrence”if it subjects personal property orother parts <strong>of</strong> the structure to“continuous or repeated exposure” toharmful conditions resulting indamage.Insured’s work covered? No. Thebusiness risk exclusions precludecoverage for the repair <strong>of</strong> theinsured’s defective product. Onlydamage to “other property” iscovered.Alaska: Fejes v. Alaska Ins. Co., Inc.,984 P.2d 519 (Alaska 1999).Occurrence? Yes. Defectiveconstruction can be an “occurrence”where the insured did not expect orintend the result <strong>of</strong> the defectiveconstruction.Insured’s work covered? Yes, ifperformed by a subcontractor. No, ifperformed by the insured.Arizona: United States Fidelity &Guaranty Corp. v. Advance Ro<strong>of</strong>ing &Supply Co., Inc., 788 P.2d 1227 (Ariz. Ct.App. 1989).Occurrence? No.Insured’s work covered? No.Arkansas: Lexicon v. ACE American Ins.Co., 634 F.3d 423 (8th Cir . 2010).Occurrence? Damage to work itselfis not occurrence while collateraldamage caused by faulty work is anoccurrence.Insured’s work covered? No.Defective workmanship standingalone is not an occurrence. 35California: Standard Fire Ins. Co. v.Spectrum Community Ass’n, 46Cal.Rptr.3d 804 (Cal. Ct. App. 2006).Occurrence? Yes, implicitly.California courts seem to haveglossed over this question. There area number <strong>of</strong> opinions like StandardFire that address the question <strong>of</strong>whether a defect which occurs overtime triggers multiple policies.However, none <strong>of</strong> the decisionsactually addresses the threshold issue<strong>of</strong> whether such defects constitute an“occurrence” in the first instance.Insured’s work covered? Yes,implicitly, based upon the samerationale.Colorado: General Security IndemnityCo. <strong>of</strong> Arizona v. Mountain States Mut.Casualty Co., 205 P.2d 529 (Colo. Ct.App. 2009).35 Essex Ins. Co. v. Holder, 261 S.W.2d 456(Ark. 2008).


Raising the Ro<strong>of</strong> Page 481Occurrence? No. Defectiveconstruction lacks the fortuityimplicit in the concept <strong>of</strong> an accident.Insured’s work covered? No.Connecticut: Travelers Prop. CasualtyCo. <strong>of</strong> Am. v. Laticrete, Int’l, Inc.,CV044002006S, 2006 WL 2349079(Conn. Super. Ct. July 27, 2006).Occurrence? Yes, implicitly. Likethe California court in Standard Fire,the court glossed over the initial“occurrence” analysis and analyzedwhen property damage occurred fortrigger purposes.Insured’s work covered? Yes,implicitly.Delaware: Charles E. Brohawn & Bros,Inc. v. Employers Commercial Union Ins.Co., 409 A.2d 1055 (Del. 1979).Occurrence? Yes, implicitly. Thecourt assumed that defectiveconstruction constituted propertydamage caused by an occurrence anddecided the case based upon the“sistership” exclusion.Insured’s work covered? Possibly,depending upon the applicability <strong>of</strong> a“sistership” or other exclusion.Florida: United States Fire Ins. Co. v.J.S.U.B., Inc., 979 So.2d 871 (Fla. 2007).Occurrence? Yes. Defective workperformed by a subcontractor wasnot expected or intended by thegeneral contractor and is therefore an“accident.”Insured’s work covered? Yes, if thework was performed by asubcontractor. No, if it wasperformed by the insured. However,damage to work other than theinsured’s work is covered regardless.Georgia: American Empire Surplus LineIns. Co. v. Hathaway Development Co.,Inc., 707 S.E.2d 369 (Ga. 2011).Occurrence? Yes. Faultyworkmanship causing damage toneighboring property constitutes anaccident.Insured’s work covered? No. 36Hawaii: Group Builders, Inc. v. AdmiralIns. Co., 231 P.3d 67 (Haw. Ct. App.2010).Occurrence? No. Whether couchedas contractual or tort-based claims,claims <strong>of</strong> defective construction donot constitute an “occurrence.”Insured’s work covered? No.Idaho: Undecided.Illinois: Country Mutual Ins. Co. v. Carr,867 N.E.2d 1157 (Ill. Ct. App. 2007).Occurrence? Yes. If the insured didnot intend or expect damage to result36 See Custom Planning & Development v.American National Fire Ins. Co., 606 S.E.2d39 (Ga. 2004).


Page 482 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012from his work, then the resultingdamage is accidental and therefore an“occurrence.”Insured’s work covered? Unknown.Since the business risk exclusionswere not addressed in the trial court,the appeals court remanded for thetrial court to consider the exclusions inthe first instance.Indiana: Sheehan Const. Co., Inc. v.Continental Casualty Co., 935 N.E.2d160 (Ind. 2010).Occurrence? Yes. As long as theresulting damage is an event thatoccurs without expectation orforesight, defective construction canconstitute an accident and thereforean “occurrence.”Insured’s work covered? No. Onlydamage to property other than theinsured’s work is covered. Thebusiness risk exclusions clearlyexclude coverage for damage to theinsured’s work.Iowa: Pursell Const., Inc. v. HawkeyeSecurity Ins. Co., 596 N.W.2d 67 (Iowa1999).Occurrence? No. Defective workstanding alone is not an accident andtherefore not an “occurrence.”Insured’s work covered? No, butdamage to property other than theinsured’s work would presumably becovered.Kansas: Lee Builders, Inc. v. FarmBureau Mutual Ins. Co., 137 P.3d 486(Kan. 2006).Occurrence? Yes. As long as thedamage resulting from defectiveconstruction was unforeseen andunintended by the insured, it isaccidental and therefore an“occurrence.”Insured’s work covered? Yes,implicitly. The Lee Builders courtcould have considered the businessrisk exclusions, but did not, choosinginstead to hold simply that thedefective construction was an“occurrence” and therefore covered.Kentucky: Cincinnati Ins. Co. v.Motorists Mutual Ins. Co., 306 S.W.3d 69(Ky. 2010).Occurrence? No. Although aninsured would almost never haveintended to perform substandardwork, the concept <strong>of</strong> fortuity has asecond aspect: control. For thedefective construction to be anaccident, it must be a chance event,beyond the insured’s control.Insured’s work covered? No. 37Louisiana: Joe Banks Drywall &Acoustics, Inc. v. Transcontinental Ins.Co., 753 So.2d 980 (La. Ct. App. 2000).Occurrence? Yes. As long as thecomplaint does not allege that the37 See McBride v. Acuity, No. 5:10-CV-173,2011 WL 6130922 (W.D. Ky. Dec. 11, 2011).


Raising the Ro<strong>of</strong> Page 483insured intended the damage, thedefective construction was accidentaland therefore an “occurrence.”Insured’s work covered? No. Thebusiness risk exclusions clearly applyto bar coverage for damage to theinsured’s work. Damage to otherproperty would presumably becovered.Maine: Massachusetts Bay Ins. Co. v.Ferraiolo Construction Co., 584 A.2d608 (Me. 1990); Peerless Insurance Co.v. Brennon, 564 A.2d 383 (Me. 1989).Occurrence? Yes. Comprehensivegeneral liability insurance is intendedto cover occurrence <strong>of</strong> harm risks,but not business risks. Occurrence <strong>of</strong>harm risks are those involving harmto others due to faulty work orproducts, while business risks arethose involving business expensesincurred by the insured for repair orreplacement <strong>of</strong> unsatisfactory work.Insured’s work covered? No.Maryland: French v. Assurance Co. <strong>of</strong>Am., 448 F.3d 693 (4th Cir. 2006)(applying Maryland law).Occurrence? No. The defectiveperformance <strong>of</strong> work can never be anaccident and therefore is not an“occurrence.”Insured’s work covered? No, unlessthe damage was to non-defectivework <strong>of</strong> the insured which resultedfrom defective work performed by asubcontractor (under thesubcontractor exception to the “yourwork” exclusion).Massachusetts: Commerce Ins. Co. v.Betty Caplette Builders, Inc., 647 N.E.2d1211 (Mass. 1995).Occurrence? Yes. The courtappeared to gloss over this questionsince the insurer did not dispute thatthe claims would be covered in theabsence <strong>of</strong> the “your work”exclusions.Insured’s work covered? No. Thecourt rejected the applicability <strong>of</strong> the“your work” exclusion and itssubcontractor exception, choosinginstead to hold that the entire housewas the insured’s “product.” Thus,the “your product” exclusion appliesto bar coverage entirely.Michigan: Auto Owners Ins. Co. v.Long’s Tri-County Mobile Home, Inc.,No. 252580, 2005 WL 1522169 (Mich.Ct. App. June 28, 2005).Occurrence? No, unless the defectiveconstruction causes damage toproperty other than the insured’swork. 38Insured’s work covered? No. Onlydamage to property other than theinsured’s work is covered.38 See also Kent Companies v. Wausau Ins.Co., No. 295237, 2011 WL 1687676 (Mich.App. May 3, 2011).


Page 484 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012Minnesota: Bor-Son Bldg. Corp. v.Employers Commercial Union Ins. Co.,323 N.W.2d 58 (Minn. 1982).Occurrence? No, in concept. Ageneral liability policy is intended tocover tort risks, not contractual riskswhich are within the insured’scontrol. However, damage toproperty other than the insured’swork is caused by an “occurrence”and therefore covered. 39Insured’s work covered? No.Mississippi: Architex Ass’n., Inc. v.Scottsdale Ins. Co., 27 So.3d 1148 (Miss.2010).Occurrence? Yes, in certaininstances. The court distinguishedbetween intentional and negligentacts by the insured and itssubcontractors, holding that thequestion <strong>of</strong> whether the damage wasaccidental from the standpoint <strong>of</strong> theinsured will govern the question <strong>of</strong>whether there was an “occurrence.”Insured’s work covered? Possibly. Ifthe insured negligently performed itswork, then presumably the damage tothe insured’s work would be covered.Work performed by a subcontractorwould presumably be covered sincethe damage would not be intended orexpected from the standpoint <strong>of</strong> theinsured.39 See Integrity Mutual Ins. Co. v. Klampe,A08-0443, 2008 WL 5335690 (Minn. Ct. App.Dec. 23, 2008).Missouri: Hawkeye-Security Ins. Co. v.Davis, 6 S.W.3d 419 (Mo. Ct. App.1999).Occurrence? No. A builder’s breach<strong>of</strong> contract and warranty is inherentlynot an accident and therefore not an“occurrence.”Insured’s work covered? No.Montana: Story v. Hawkeye-SecurityIns. Co., No. DV-99-38, 2001 WL35735573 (Mont. Ct. App. May 24,2001).Occurrence? Yes, implicitly. Thecourt simply applied the business riskexclusions as being unambiguous tonegate coverage for constructiondefects, even where the work wasperformed by a subcontractor.Insured’s work covered? No. Thebusiness risk exclusions clearly barcoverage for any damage to theinsured’s work or arising out thatwork.Nebraska: Auto-Owners Ins. Co. v.Home Pride Co’s, Inc., 684 N.W.2d 571(Neb. 2004).Occurrence? No. Faultyworkmanship, standing alone, is notan “occurrence” because the element<strong>of</strong> fortuity is lacking. However,faulty workmanship which causes anaccident is an “occurrence.”Insured’s work covered? No.However, damage to property otherthan the insured’s work is covered.


Raising the Ro<strong>of</strong> Page 485Nevada: United States Fidelity &Guaranty Co. v. Nevada Cement Co., 561P.2d 1335 (Nev. 1977).Occurrence? Yes. While the courtdid not directly address the issue, itsconclusion is implicit in its holdingthat the “your product” exclusions donot otherwise bar coverage.Insured’s work covered? Yes.Where the insured’s defectiveproduct is incorporated into anotherstructure and weakens that structure,property damage has occurred, whichis covered by a general liabilitypolicy.New Hampshire: High CountryAssociates v. New Hampshire Ins. Co.,648 A.2d 474 (N.H. 1994).Occurrence? Yes. The court foundthe term “occurrence” to beambiguous and therefore interpretedit to encompass events which werenot expected or intended by theinsured.Insured’s work covered? Possibly.The court distinguished between an“occurrence <strong>of</strong> negligentconstruction” and “negligentconstruction which causes anoccurrence.” This ethereal languagepresumably distinguishes betweencoverage for the insured’s work(occurrence <strong>of</strong> negligentconstruction) and damage to otherproperty (negligent constructionwhich causes an occurrence). Thecourt did not consider the businessrisk exclusions because they were notconsidered by the trial court.New Jersey: Firemen’s Insurance Co. <strong>of</strong>Newark v. Nat’l Union Fire Ins. Co., 904A.2d 754 (N.J. 2006). 40Occurrence? No. The court followedthe Weedo v. Stone-E-Brick logic thatmere defective work, standing alone,is not an “occurrence.” However,damage to other property can becovered as an “occurrence.” 41 Thecourt applied the familiar distinctionbetween sub-standard work whichmust be removed and replaced (notan “occurrence”) and sub-standardwork which results in accidentaldamage to other property (an“occurrence”), which came from theWeedo opinion.Insured’s work covered? No.New Mexico: Undecided.New York: Pavarini Construction Co. v.Continental Insurance Co., 759 N.Y.S.2d56 (N.Y. App. Div. 2003); George A.Fuller Co. v. U.S. Fid. & Guaranty Co.,613 N.Y.S.2d 152 (N.Y. App. Div. 1994).Occurrence? No. Defectiveconstruction which results only indamage to the insured’s workproduct lacks the element <strong>of</strong> fortuitynecessary to constitute an“occurrence.” However, defectivework which results in consequential40 See also Pennsylvania Nat’l Mutual Ins. Co.v. Parkshore Development, Inc., 403 Fed.Appx. 770 (3d Cir. 2010).41 405 A.2d 788 (N.J. 1979).


Page 486 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012damage to other property which isnot the subject <strong>of</strong> the insured’s workis covered as an “occurrence.”Insured’s work covered? No.North Carolina: Production Systems,Inc. v. Amerisure Ins. Co., 605 S.E.2d663 (N.C. Ct. App. 2004).Occurrence? Yes, implicitly. Thecourt decided the case based upon thelack <strong>of</strong> property damage and appearsto have assumed the existence <strong>of</strong> an“occurrence.”Insured’s work covered? No.Damages resulting from the insured’sdefective construction are not“property damage” but instead thecost to repair the defects in theinsured’s own work product.North Dakota: Acuity v. Burd & SmithConst., Inc., 721 N.W.2d 33 (N.D. 2006).Occurrence? Yes. Faultyworkmanship which causes damageto property other than the insured’swork is an accidental “occurrence.”Insured’s work covered? No.Damage to the insured’s work isexcluded by the business riskexclusions. Only damage to otherproperty is covered.Insured’s work covered? No. Onlydamage to property which is not thesubject <strong>of</strong> the insured’s work iscovered.Oklahoma: Undecided.Oregon: Oak Crest Const. Co. v. AustinMutual Ins. Co., 998 P.2d 1254 (Ore.2000).Occurrence? No. Damage which isredressable under pure contractprinciples cannot be an accident andtherefore is not an “occurrence.”Insured’s work covered? No.However, damage to other propertyas a result <strong>of</strong> the insured’s breach <strong>of</strong>contract may be covered.Pennsylvania: Kvaerner Metals Div. <strong>of</strong>Kvaerner U.S., Inc. v. Commercial UnionIns. Co., 908 A.2d 888 (Pa. 2006).Occurrence? No. Defective workstanding alone lacks the element <strong>of</strong>fortuity necessary to constitute anaccident.Insured’s work covered? No. 42Rhode Island: Undecided.Ohio: Heile v. Herrmann, 736 N.E.2d566 (Ohio Ct. App. 1999).Occurrence? No. Faultyworkmanship standing alone lacksfortuity and therefore is not anaccident, and not an “occurrence.”42 See Nationwide Mutual Ins. Co. v. CPB<strong>International</strong>, Inc., 562 F.3d 591 (3d Cir.2009); Millers Capital Ins. Co. v. GamboneBrothers Development Co., 941 A.2d 706 (Pa.Super. 2007).


Raising the Ro<strong>of</strong> Page 487South Carolina: CrossmannCommunities <strong>of</strong> North Carolina, Inc. v.Harleysville Mutual Ins. Co., No. 26909,2011 WL 3667598 (S.C. Jan. 7, 2011).Occurrence? No. Defectiveconstruction, which only results indamage to the insured’s work, is nota claim for “property damage” andtherefore not an “occurrence.”However, if the insured’s defectivework results in damage to otherproperty, that damage is a covered“occurrence.” 43Insured’s work covered? No.South Dakota: Corner Const. Co. v.United States Fidelity & Guaranty Co.,638 N.W.2d 887 (S.D. 2002).Occurrence? Yes. To the extent asubcontractor’s work results indamage to the insured’s work, it isthe result <strong>of</strong> an “occurrence,”because it was not expected orintended by the insured.Insured’s work covered? Yes, butonly if it is the result <strong>of</strong> asubcontractor’s faulty work. If thedamage to the insured’s work is aresult <strong>of</strong> the insured’s faulty work,there is no “occurrence.”Tennessee: Travelers Indemnity Co. <strong>of</strong>Am. v. Moore & Assoc., Inc., 216 S.W.3d302 (Tenn. 2007).Occurrence? Yes. Where damage tothe insured’s work was caused by asubcontractor’s defective work, thedamage was accidental from theinsured’s standpoint and therefore an“occurrence.”Insured’s work covered? Yes, butonly if it is the result <strong>of</strong> asubcontractor’s faulty work. If thedamage to the insured’s work is aresult <strong>of</strong> the insured’s faulty work,there is no “property damage.”Texas: Lamar Homes, Inc. v. Mid-Continent Casualty Co., 242 S.W.3d 1(Tex. 2007).Occurrence? Yes. As long as thedamage in question results from anaccident, i.e., negligence by theinsured, and is not intentional, thedamage resulted from a covered“occurrence.” There is no logicalbasis to determine whether thedamage was accidental based simplyon whether the property damagedwas the work product <strong>of</strong> the insuredor some other property.Insured’s work covered? Yes, as longas the work was done by asubcontractor. The court held thatthe subcontractor exception to the“your work” exclusion resurrectedcoverage which would otherwise bebarred.43 See L-J, Inc. v. Bituminous Fire & MarineIns. Co., 621 S.E.2d 33 (S.C. 2004).


Page 488 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012Utah: Great Am. Ins. Co. v. WoodsideHomes Corp., 448 F. Supp.2d 1275 (D.Utah 2006) (applying Utah law).Occurrence? Yes. Defectiveconstruction performed by asubcontractor is accidental from thestandpoint <strong>of</strong> the insured andtherefore a covered “occurrence.”Insured’s work covered? No.Defective work performed by theinsured itself is not accidental andtherefore not an “occurrence.”Vermont: Undecided.Virginia: Nationwide Mutual Ins. Co. v.Wenger, 278 S.E.2d 874 (Va. 1981).Occurrence? Yes, implicitly. Thecourt simply considered the businessrisk exclusions and concluded thatthey unambiguously barred coveragefor the insured’s own defectivework. 44Insured’s work covered? No. Thebusiness risk exclusions bar coveragefor the insured’s own faulty work.Washington: Yakima Cement ProductsCo. v. Great Am. Ins. Co., 608 P.2d 254(Wash. 1980) (en banc).44 See also Stanley Martin Cos., Inc. v. OhioCas. Group, 313 Fed. Appx. 609 (4th Cir.2009) (applying Virginia law) (damage thatsubcontractor’s defective work caused togeneral contractor’s non-defective workconstituted an “occurrence” under CGLpolicy).Occurrence? Yes. The insuredwould almost never be seen to havewrongly constructed a building orportion there<strong>of</strong> on purpose.Therefore, even from the insured’sperspective, defects in the insured’sown work product are accidental andtherefore an “occurrence.”Insured’s work covered? No. Evenwhen the insured’s defective work isincorporated into other non-defectivework, there is no “property damage”within the meaning <strong>of</strong> the policy.West Virginia: Corder v. William W.Smith Excavating Co., 556 S.E.2d 77 (W.Va. 2001).Occurrence? No. Damage to theinsured’s work product based ondefective construction is notaccidental and therefore not an“occurrence.” However, if thedefective work results in damage toother property, that damage isaccidental and therefore an“occurrence.”Insured’s work covered? No.Wisconsin: Am. Family Mutual Ins. Co.v. Am. Girl, Inc., 673 N.W.2d 65 (Wis.2004).Occurrence? Yes. Regardless <strong>of</strong>whether the damage is actionable intort or contract, defectiveconstruction will rarely be intendedor expected by the insured,particularly where the defective workis performed by a subcontractor.


Raising the Ro<strong>of</strong> Page 489Insured’s work covered? Yes, ifperformed by a subcontractor.Implicit in the court’s decision is therecognition that if the work isperformed by the insured, thedefective construction would beexcluded by the business riskexclusions.Wyoming: Great Divide Ins. Co. v.Bitterroot Timberframes <strong>of</strong> Wyoming,LLC, No. 06-CV-020, 2006 WL 3933078(D. Wyo. Oct. 20, 2006).Occurrence? No. Defendant'sinadequate preparation andinstallation <strong>of</strong> the siding on the resortwas not an “accident” sincedefendant intended to perform incompliance with the contract, butallegedly failed to do so. Defendantcould foresee the naturalconsequences <strong>of</strong> any negligence orpoor workmanship, thus, anyresulting damage is not considered an“accident” triggering an“occurrence” under the Policy.Insured’s work covered? No.


CONNINGConning theIADC Newsletters<strong>International</strong> <strong>Association</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> <strong>Counsel</strong>Committee members prepare newsletters on amonthly basis that contain a wide range <strong>of</strong>practical and helpful material. This section <strong>of</strong> the<strong>Defense</strong> <strong>Counsel</strong> <strong>Journal</strong> is dedicated tohighlighting interesting topics covered in recentnewsletters so that other readers can benefit fromcommittee specific articles.POTENTIAL LIABILITY FORATTORNEYS ENGAGING CO-COUNSEL AND REFERRALSBy: John T. Lay andChilds Cantey ThrasherThis article originally appeared in theJuly 2012 Pr<strong>of</strong>essional LiabilityCommittee Newsletter.Pr<strong>of</strong>essional liability claims againstattorneys using outside counsel are beingfiled more frequently than ever before.However, there are ways to avoid suchactions. The purpose <strong>of</strong> this article is toprovide an overview <strong>of</strong> the issuessurrounding pr<strong>of</strong>essional liability in legalmalpractice claims arising when onelawyer or law firm associates with orrefers a case to another lawyer or lawfirm.John T. Lay is ashareholder inGallivan, White &Boyd, P.A.'s Columbia,South Carolina <strong>of</strong>fice.With over 20 years <strong>of</strong>experience managingcomplex, high-stakeslitigation for clients, his practice focuseson business litigation, pr<strong>of</strong>essionalmalpractice, insurance bad faith andcoverage, financial services litigation,and product liability. Mr. Lay wasrecently elected to serve on the IADC’sBoard <strong>of</strong> Directors and served as Chair<strong>of</strong> the IADC's Business LitigationCommittee for the past year. ChildsCantey Thrasher is an associate inGallivan, White &Boyd, P.A.'s Columbia,South Carolina <strong>of</strong>fice.Her practice focuses onbusiness and commerciallaw, environmentallaw, andlitigation includingproducts liability, pr<strong>of</strong>essional liabilityand internet law. Prior to joining GWB,she served as an Assistant AttorneyGeneral in both the civil and criminaldivisions <strong>of</strong> the South Carolina AttorneyGeneral's Office, where she prosecutedcriminal matters and represented theState in civil disputes such as the SC vs.NC Catawba River Water suit in theUnited States Supreme Court.


Newsletters Page 491Joint Ventures and Sub-agencyIn general, "a firm is not liable forthe acts or omissions <strong>of</strong> a lawyer outsidethe firm who is working with firmlawyers as co-counsel or in a similararrangement." 1 The outside lawyer isusually an independent agent <strong>of</strong> the clientover whom the firm has no control. He isnot an agent or a contractor <strong>of</strong> the firm.However, there are primarily twoinstances when this is not the case: jointventurers and sub-agents. Whether or nota joint venture is created by a referral is afact-specific question. Two cases canshed some light on when such arelationship may be found to exist.In In Re Fox, the South CarolinaSupreme Court found that "where anattorney retained on a contingent fee toprosecute a claim engages another lawyerto assist in the litigation, upon anagreement to share the fee in case <strong>of</strong>success . . . [the attorneys] become jointventurers." 2 The Court went on to say that"relations among joint venturers aregoverned by partnership law." 3 As such,one partner may be held liable for themisconduct <strong>of</strong> another depending on thespecific fact scenario.In W.B. Duggins, Jr. v. Guardianship<strong>of</strong> Washington, the Supreme Court <strong>of</strong>Mississippi rejected attorney Duggins'argument that the associated attorney,Barfield, was an independent contractorbecause Duggins and Barfield divided the1RESTATEMENT (THIRD) OF THE LAWGOVERNING LAWYERS, § 58, Comment e.2 In Re Fox, 490 S.E.2d 265, 271 (S.C. 1997)(citing 46 Am.Jur. 2d Joint Ventures § 54(1994)).3 Id. (citing Tiger, Inc. v. Fisher Agro, Inc.,391 S.E2d 538, 543 (S.C. 1989)).responsibilities for preparing the case andsplit the fees equally. 4 Accordingly, "eachattorney [had] an equal stake in theoutcome <strong>of</strong> the case and . . . joint control<strong>of</strong> the case." 5 Thus, the Court found thatDuggins and Barfield were jointventurers. 6 If Barfield were anindependent contractor, he would havebeen compensated under a fixed feearrangement rather than a contingency feearrangement. The Court further reasonedthat fraud committed by a partner actingwithin the scope <strong>of</strong> his actual or apparentauthority could be imputed to thepartnership. 7The ABA Model Code <strong>of</strong>Pr<strong>of</strong>essional Conduct requires that thedivision <strong>of</strong> fees between lawyers is properonly if the division <strong>of</strong> fees isproportionate to the services performedand the responsibility assumed by eachlawyer and the total fee is reasonable. 8Additionally, a firm can subject itselfto vicarious liability if the representationis structured so that the referred-to firm oroutside counsel has no direct relationshipwith the client. This creates a sub-agencyrelationship, making the referred-to firm asub-agent <strong>of</strong> the law firm that hired it. Inthat situation, the outside counsel isacting as the firm's sub-agent and,therefore, vicarious liability is transferredto the initial firm or lawyer. In AliceWhalen v. DeGraff, Foy, Conway, Holt-Harris & Mealey, the New York4W.B. Duggins, Jr. v. Guardianship <strong>of</strong>Washington, 632 So.2nd 420, 427 (Miss.1993).5 Id.6 Id. at 429, n. 12.7 Id. at 430.8 ABA MOD. CODE OF PROF. COND., EthicalConsideration 2-22.


Page 492 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012Appellate Division found that because theclient had no contact with outsidecounsel, Bailey, and completely relied onher own counsel, DeGraff, to satisfy herjudgment, DeGraff "assumed theresponsibility to [the client] . . . andBailey became [DeGraff's] sub-agent.Therefore [DeGraff] had a duty tosupervise Bailey's actions." 9Negligent ReferralsNegligent referrals can create anotherpr<strong>of</strong>essional liability cause <strong>of</strong> action.When lawyers arrange for co-counsel torepresent a client, they are serving as theirclient's agent and, accordingly, owe theclient a duty <strong>of</strong> care in the process. 10 Anagent, here the initial law firm or lawyer,who is authorized to employ other agents,here co-counsel, to handle his client'saffairs, is under a duty to selectcompetent and otherwise proper agents. 11In Rainey v. Davenport, the BankruptcyCourt <strong>of</strong> the Southern District <strong>of</strong> Texasfound that "bringing an incompetentattorney on board" would violate alawyer's fiduciary duty to his client. 12 Thelawyer's duty relates to the referral itself,regardless <strong>of</strong> whether the originalattorney cedes responsibility for thematter after making the referral or retains9 Alice Whalen v. DeGraff, Foy, Conway,Holt-Harris & Mealey, 53 A.D.3d 912, 915(N.Y. App. Div. 2008).10 RONALD E. MALLEN AND JEFFERY M. SMITH,LEGAL MALPRACTICE, § 5:9, at 679-681 (2009ed.).11RESTATEMENT (SECOND) OF AGENCY §405(2).12 Rainey v. Davenport, 353 B.R. 150 (Bankr.S.D. Tex. 2006).some level <strong>of</strong> responsibility incooperation with referred-to co-counsel.Additionally, collecting a referral feemay cause a problem under local Rules <strong>of</strong>Pr<strong>of</strong>essional Conduct.Practice TipsHow can you protect you or your lawfirm from being found liable for theactions (or inactions) <strong>of</strong> another firm withwhom you are working on a case? Thereare ways to protect yourself and yourfirm. First and foremost, avoid the subagencyproblem by having your clientdirectly engage the other law firm. Thatis, the agreement should not be betweenyour law firm and local counsel, butbetween the client and local counsel.Moreover, the engagement letter shouldbe signed by local counsel and the client,and you should verify that such anengagement agreement has beenexecuted. The agreement should includea clear division <strong>of</strong> labor.Alternatively, if you are local counselserving in a litigation support role withnational counsel assuming fullresponsibility for trial strategy,examination <strong>of</strong> witnesses, etc., it isimperative that your engagement letterreflect with specificity your role andresponsibilities as local counsel.Do not accept a referral fee.Make sure that referrals are made tocompetent attorneys. Do not rely onsocial acquaintances. Use reputablesources to verify competence. There aremany sources for such confirmation. TheIADC membership list, made up <strong>of</strong> peerreviewed, vetted members, is a goodplace to start. Additionally, Martindale-Hubble, Lexis-Nexis, Westlaw, or other


Newsletters Page 493peer-reviewed sources can help. Do aninternet search. Seek recommendationsfrom other members <strong>of</strong> the jurisdiction inquestion's bar, as well as other leaders inthat particular area <strong>of</strong> law.Include a disclaimer in yourengagement contract.Make sure the referral has legalmalpractice insurance. Ask. You will besurprised how many attorneys are notkeeping up with premiums.While these cases may be showingup more frequently than in the past, thereare ways to protect yourself and yourfirm. Ultimately, choosing the rightattorneys to work with can be the bestway to prevent pr<strong>of</strong>essional liabilityclaims. As the old saying goes, a good<strong>of</strong>fense is the best defense.* * *


Newsletters Page 494TEXAS STATE COURT JUDGERECOGNIZES POTENTIALAPPLICATION OF “PUBLICTRUST” DOCTRINE TO REDRESSCLIMATE CHANGEBy: Richard O. Faulk andJohn GrayThis article originally appeared in theAugust 2012 Environmental and EnergyLaw Committee Newsletter.In statements that, to some, mayrepresent a “shot heard ‘round the world”in climate change litigation, a Texas statetrial judge recently recognized that the“public trust” doctrine potentiallyrequired the Texas Commission onEnvironmental Quality (“TCEQ”) to takeaction to regulate greenhouse gasemissions. Despite the novelty <strong>of</strong> thecourt’s remarks, serious questions remainunanswered before the environmentalmovement has legitimate reasons tocelebrate.In the underlying lawsuit, the TexasEnvironmental Law Center sued theTCEQ on behalf <strong>of</strong> a group <strong>of</strong> childrenand young adults. The Center assertedthat the State <strong>of</strong> Texas had a fiduciaryduty to reduce the emissions as thecommon law trustee <strong>of</strong> a “public trust”responsible for the air and atmosphere. 1Similarly to Massachusetts v. EPA– 2 aproceeding which successfully challenged1Bonser-Lain v Texas Commission onEnvironmental Quality, Case No. D-1-GN-11-002194 (201st Dist. Ct. Travis County,Texas).2 549 U.S. 497 (2007).Richard O. Faulkchairs the firm-wideLitigation Department<strong>of</strong> Gardere WynneSewell LLP in Dallas,Houston, Austin andMexico City. He alsoleads the firm’senvironmentalpractice. John Grayis a partner in theenvironmentalpractice group <strong>of</strong>Gardere WynneSewell LLP inHouston, Texas.the EPA’s refusal to regulate greenhousegases – the Texas lawsuit was broughtafter the TCEQ denied Plaintiffs’ petitionfor rulemaking related to greenhouse gasregulations. Plaintiffs then soughtjudicial review to force the TCEQ toregulate the emissions. They argued thatthe atmosphere is a “public trust” underthe common law; a “fundamental naturalresource necessarily entrusted to the care<strong>of</strong> our federal government … for itspreservation and protection as a commonproperty interest.”Bonser-Lain is not a solitary lawsuit.According to a press release by one <strong>of</strong> thegroups backing the plaintiffs, the Oregonbasednonpr<strong>of</strong>it Our Children’s Trust,“The lawsuit is part <strong>of</strong> a campaign <strong>of</strong>legal actions – in both state and federalcourts – being filed Alaska, Arizona,California, Colorado, Iowa, Minnesota,Montana, New Jersey, New Mexico,Oregon, Texas and Washington.”According to Our Children’s Trust, thesesuits are being brought “on behalf <strong>of</strong>youth to compel reductions <strong>of</strong> CO2


Newsletters Page 495emissions that will counter the negativeimpacts <strong>of</strong> climate change.”The “public trust” doctrine is a legalprinciple derived from English CommonLaw. Traditionally applied to waterresources, it recognizes that the waters <strong>of</strong>the state are a public resource owned byand available to all citizens equally forthe purposes <strong>of</strong> navigation, conductingcommerce, fishing, recreation and similaruses. Such a “public trust” is notinvalidated by private ownership <strong>of</strong> theunderlying land – instead, it serves tolimit the owner’s land use to those thatwill not interfere with the public’s useand interest in resources covered by thetrust. Generally, the public trustee –usually the state – must act to maintainand enhance the trust’s resources for thebenefit <strong>of</strong> future generations.Historically, American courts haveapplied the doctrine primarily tosubmerged lands on the shores <strong>of</strong> theocean, lakes, substantial rivers andstream, to the waters above them,groundwater, and to parklands. Althoughsome decisions have extended protectionto wildlife found in public areas,migratory fowl and to dry sand beachesjust above the high tide water mark,others have refused to expand thedoctrine beyond its traditional scope.Despite the narrowness <strong>of</strong> thedoctrine, environmental groups hope touse the elasticity <strong>of</strong> the “common law” toexpand its application beyond its historiclimitations. They argue that, like water,the atmosphere, which comprises the airwe breathe, is a legitimate “public trust” –one which imposes fiduciary obligationsupon the state as the trustee <strong>of</strong> theatmosphere for the public good. In manyrespects, these cases mark the “secondwave” <strong>of</strong> climate change litigation. The“first wave” sought – so farunsuccessfully – to regulate emissions orobtain damages caused by greenhouse gasemissions using the ancient common lawtort <strong>of</strong> public nuisance. 3Many legal experts have been unsurewhether an “atmospheric trust” can becreated and used successfully to combat“atmospheric” problems, such as climatechange caused by greenhouse gasemissions. Overall, courts have beenunwilling to expand the public trustdoctrine to impose public trust dutiesexcept in conjunction with a federalstatute or as required by a statute itself.Not surprisingly then, courts in severalstates, including Colorado, Oregon,Arizona, Washington, Arkansas, andMinnesota have dismissed these types <strong>of</strong>cases early on, finding no basis for an“atmospheric trust” under state commonlaw.The United States Supreme Court hasraised even greater obstacles to thedoctrine’s expansion. Even if a court iswilling to consider expanding the “publictrust” doctrine to address climate change,it must address the “displacement” orpreemption <strong>of</strong> common law remediesrecognized in American Electric PowerCompany v. Connecticut. 4 In thatdecision, the Supreme Court held that theClean Air Act and EPA’s implementation<strong>of</strong> the Act displaced any federal commonlawright to seek abatement <strong>of</strong> carbondioxide emissions from fossil-fuel fired3 See generally, Richard O. Faulk, UncommonLaw: Ruminations on Public Nuisance, 18MO. ENVTL. L. & POL’Y REV. 1, 13-22 (2011)(analyzing the propriety <strong>of</strong> public nuisance toredress climate change claims).4 564 U.S. ___ (2011).


Page 496 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012power plants. The High Court thenremanded the suit to the Second Circuit toconsider whether the complaining parties’remedies under state law were preemptedby the same federal statutes andregulations. 5Notwithstanding the SupremeCourt’s decision, the Texas District Judgepresiding over the Bonser-Lain case madea number <strong>of</strong> troubling statements in aletter ruling on July 9, 2012. Althoughthe court ultimately followed the SupremeCourt’s precedent – by deferring to theTCEQ’s denial <strong>of</strong> the Plaintiffs’ petitionfor rulemaking while State is pursuinglitigation over the Federal greenhouse gasregulations – the court flatly disagreedwith TCEQ’s position that the public trustdoctrine is limited to water. In its letterruling, the court found that TCEQ’s“conclusion that the public trust doctrineis exclusively limited to the conservation<strong>of</strong> water, was legally invalid.” Moreover,the court stated that “[t]he doctrineincludes all natural resources <strong>of</strong> theState.” In reaching this decision, the courtexpressly stated that the public trustdoctrine “is not simply a common lawdoctrine” but is incorporated into theTexas Constitution, which (1) protects“the conservation and development <strong>of</strong> allthe resources <strong>of</strong> the State,” (2) declaresconservation <strong>of</strong> those resources “publicrights and duties,” and (3) directs theLegislature to pass appropriate laws toprotect these resources. The court alsorelied upon the Texas Clean Air Act as anadditional ground <strong>of</strong> the TCEQ’s5 See Richard O. Faulk and John S. Gray,Defendants Win “Round One” <strong>of</strong> ClimateChange Litigation in United States SupremeCourt, 32 WESTLAW ENVTL. J. 1 (August 17,2011).authority to act “to protect againstadverse effects, including globalwarming.”Not surprisingly, environmentalactivists are hailing the court’s expansivedicta regarding the “public trust”doctrine’s inclusion <strong>of</strong> air and all othernatural resources. They believe that, ifaccepted elsewhere, this decision caneffect environmental policy decision in all50 states. Although the court’s dicta haveno true value as precedent, the court’sendorsement <strong>of</strong> the Plaintiffs’ reasoningwill probably encourage further litigation.Until this reasoning is disapproved by anauthoritative appellate court, the Bonser-Lain court’s dicta will probably be citedin climate change litigation cases aroundthe country.Although a New Mexico courtrecently allowed a similar case to g<strong>of</strong>orward, the Bonser-Lain court is the firsttribunal to support the possibility that the“public trust” doctrine may justify thecreation <strong>of</strong> an atmospheric trust.According to Adam Abrams, one <strong>of</strong> theattorneys arguing the case against TCEQ,“I think it’s huge that we got a judge toacknowledge that the atmosphere is apublic trust asset and the air is a publictrust asset. It’s the first time we’ve hadverbage like this come out <strong>of</strong> one <strong>of</strong> thesecases.”This decision highlights the creativity<strong>of</strong> environmentalists to create newgrounds for natural resource protection –and the potential diversity <strong>of</strong> the “publictrust” doctrine. Although the Bonser-Lain court probably will not order theTCEQ to set limits on greenhouse gasemissions, the ruling illustrates thecontinuing resolve <strong>of</strong> the environmentalmovement to invoke and advocate


Newsletters Page 497“common law” solutions to problems thatface strong political opposition – such asthe continuing controversy overgreenhouse gas regulations.Even if most state courts are unlikelyto expressly recognize atmospheric trustsunder common law, it appears that somejudges might be willing to push theboundaries <strong>of</strong> ancient doctrines to addressnewly perceived harms. For the timebeing – at least until the preemptionissues raised by the Supreme Court’sremand <strong>of</strong> American Electric PowerCompany v. Connecticut are resolved – itwould be unwise to underestimate theenvironmental movement’s pursuit <strong>of</strong>state common law, statutes, andconstitutional provisions to combatclimate change.* * *


Page 498 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012NATIONWIDE FLUX: MENSING’SIMPACT ON STATE TORT CLAIMPRE-EMPTION AND GENERICPHARMACEUTICALSBy: Debra M. Perry andSara F. MerinThis article originally appeared in theAugust 2012 Drug, Device andBiotechnology Committee Newsletter.Since the United States SupremeCourt’s holding in PLIVA v. Mensing 1that federal regulations governinggeneric pharmaceuticals pre-empt statelaw failure-to-warn tort claims, the lawgoverning pre-emption in regard togeneric pharmaceuticals has been influx within United States courts. Thisarticle addresses Mensing itself, lowercourt decisions interpreting Mensing,and recent legislation proposed as aresponse to Mensing, which wouldchange the framework <strong>of</strong> the U.S. Foodand Drug Administration’s (FDA)regulation <strong>of</strong> generic pharmaceuticalmanufacturers.Mensing was the consolidation <strong>of</strong>two cases in which plaintiffs allegedstate law failure to warn claims againstgeneric pharmaceutical manufacturers. 2Each plaintiff claimed that her longtermuse <strong>of</strong> metoclopramide “caused hertardive dyskinesia and that the [genericmanufacturers <strong>of</strong> the metoclopramide]were liable under state law (specificallythat <strong>of</strong> Minnesota and Louisiana) for1 __ U.S. __, 131 S. Ct. 2567, 180 L. Ed. 2d580 (2011).2 Id. at 2573.Debra M. Perry is aPartner at McCarter &English, LLP in thefirm’s Newark, NewJersey <strong>of</strong>fice. Herpractice focusesprimarily on the area<strong>of</strong> products liabilitylitigation with an emphasis on thenational defense <strong>of</strong> pharmaceuticalproducts and the coordination <strong>of</strong> masstort products liability litigationinvolving occupational exposures. SaraF. Merin is anassociate at McCarter& English, LLP in thefirm’s Newark, NewJersey <strong>of</strong>fice. Sheconcentrates herpractice in productliability litigation atthe trial and appellate levels and alsohandles other complex civil litigationmatters ranging from two-partydisputes to complex class actions,including multidistrict litigation.failing to provide adequatewarning labels.” 3 They argued that thegeneric drug manufacturers should haveand failed to change their labels in light<strong>of</strong> “mounting evidence” showing thattardive dyskinesia was a larger risk thanwas stated on the metoclopramidelabel. 4 The generic manufacturerdefendants argued that plaintiffs’ statelaw tort claims were pre-empted byfederal statutes and FDA regulationsthat “required them to use the samesafety and efficacy labeling as their3 Id.4 Id.


Newsletters Page 499brand-name counterparts and that it wasimpossible to simultaneously complywith both federal law and any state tortlawduty that required them to use adifferent label.” 5In an opinion delivered by JusticeThomas, the Supreme Court held that“federal drug regulations applicable togeneric pharmaceutical manufacturersdirectly conflict with, and thus preempt,”state law failure to warn claims. 6Pre-emption occurs where “it is‘impossible for a private party tocomply with both state and federalrequirements.’” 7 As discussed below,there remains uncertainty as to thebreadth <strong>of</strong> the holding in Mensing,namely whether it is limited to failure towarn claims or if it causes state lawdesign defect product liability claims tobe pre-empted as well.The pre-emption question inMensing was framed as applying togeneric pharmaceutical manufacturersonly, because regulations governinglabeling for brand-name and genericmanufacturers differ. 8 “A brand-namemanufacturer seeking new drugapproval is responsible for the accuracyand adequacy <strong>of</strong> its label. ”9 “A5 Id.6 Id. at 2572.7 Mensing, 131 S. Ct. at 2577 (quotingFreightliner Corp. v. Myrick, 514 U.S. 230,287, 115 S. Ct. 1483, 131 L. Ed. 2d 385(1995)).8 Id. at 2574 (citations omitted); see also id.at 2581 (explaining how the state tort failureto warn claim in Wyeth v. Levine, 555 U.S.555, 559-560, 129 S. Ct. 1187, 173 L. Ed.2d 41 (2009), differed because a brand-namepharmaceutical manufacturer could complywith both federal and state law).9 Id. at 2574 (citations omitted).manufacturer seeking generic drugapproval, on the other hand, isresponsible for ensuring that its warninglabel is the same as the brand name’s.” 10Thus, federal regulations preventgeneric pharmaceutical manufacturers“from independently changing theirgeneric drugs’ safety labels.” 11The conflict in Mensing arosebecause, despite the federal regulations,the state tort law at issue (which hascorollaries throughout the country)“place[d] a duty directly on all drugmanufactures to adequately and safelylabel their products.” 12 As a result, itwas impossible for the genericpharmaceutical manufacturer defendantto comply with both federal and statelaw:If the [generic pharmaceuticalm]anufacturers had independentlychanged their labels to satisfy theirstate law duty, they would haveviolated federal law. . . . [S]tate lawimposed on the [genericpharmaceutical m]anufacturers aduty to attach a safer label to theirgeneric [pharmaceutical at issue].Federal law, however, demandedthat generic drug labels be the sameat all times as the correspondingbrand-name drug labels. See, e.g.,21 C.F.R. § 314.510(b)(10). Thus,it was impossible for the genericpharmaceutical manufacturers tocomply with both their state-lawduty to change the label and their10 Id. at 2574 (citations omitted).11 Id. at 2577.12 Id. at 2577.


Page 500 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012federal law duty to keep the labelthe same. 13In so finding, the Court explainedthat, “[w]hen the ‘ordinary meaning’ <strong>of</strong>federal law blocks a private party fromindependently accomplishing what statelaw requires, that party has establishedpre-emption[,]” rejecting an argumentthat the generic pharmaceuticalmanufacturers had the ability to workwith the FDA to have the brand-nameproduct’s (and thus the genericproduct’s) label changed. 14 Specific tothe situation <strong>of</strong> generic pharmaceuticalmanufacturers, the Court statedthat“[b]efore the [genericpharmaceutical m]anufacturers couldsatisfy the state law, the FDA – afederal agency – had to undertake aspecial effort permitting them to do so.To decide these cases, it is enough tohold that when a party cannot satisfy itsstate duties without the FederalGovernment’s special permission andassistance, which is dependent on theexercise <strong>of</strong> judgment by a federalagency, that party cannot independentlysatisfy those state duties for preemptionpurposes.” 15The Court recognized thedivergence between its decision inMensing and its 2009 holding in Wyethv. Levine that found no pre-emption forbrand-name pharmaceuticals. Inexpressly pointing out the differenttreatment accorded to what arechemically the same products, the Courtrecognized that its holding in Mensing13 Id. at 2578.14 Id. at 2580.15 Mensing, 131 S. Ct. at 2580-2581.may “make[] little sense” to Plaintiffs. 16The Court explained that the differentoutcomes were based on the differentregulatory treatment <strong>of</strong> the twocategories <strong>of</strong> pharmaceuticals, whichresulted from the legislative choice toregulate generic drugs differently to“bring[] more drugs more quickly andcheaply to the public.” 17 The SupremeCourt has not addressed pre-emptionand generic pharmaceuticals since.The application <strong>of</strong> Mensing bylower courts has not been consistent.Most notably, lower courts are dividedon whether Mensing strictly applies t<strong>of</strong>ailure to warn claims or if it extends tocause the pre-emption <strong>of</strong> design defectclaims against manufacturers <strong>of</strong>generics, and that split continues todevelop. For example, the First Circuitin Bartlett v. Mutual Pharmacy, foundthat design defect claims were notpreempted, reasoning that the genericpharmaceutical manufacturer had achoice not to make the product at all: “ageneric maker can avoid defectivewarning lawsuits as well as designdefect lawsuits by not making the drug;and while PLIVA is itself a limiteddeparture from a general rule <strong>of</strong> Wyeth,an extension <strong>of</strong> PLIVA to design defectclaims would comprise a general rulefor generics (although not one PLIVAexpressly adopted).” 18 In so finding,the court stated that only the SupremeCourt can decide whether the Mensing16 Id. at 2582.17 Id. at 2582.18 Bartlett v. Mutual Pharm. Co., Inc., 678F.3d 30, 38 (1st Cir. 2012). On July 31,2012, Mutual Pharmaceutical Companypetitioned the Supreme Court for a writ <strong>of</strong>certiorari.


Newsletters Page 501pre-emption exception for failure towarn claims extends to design defectclaims and noted the split amongcourts. 19 Other courts have echoed thatthis is an “open question <strong>of</strong> law” andexplained that design and warningdefect cases raise different questions forpre-emption purposes. 20 However,Bartlett’s reasoning was expresslyrejected by the United States DistrictCourt for the Eastern District <strong>of</strong>Kentucky in In re Darvocet, Darvon &Propoxyphene Products LiabilityLitigation, 21 when it dismissed allremaining claims against genericpharmaceutical defendants in thatMDL. 22 Similarly, the United StatesDistrict Court for the District <strong>of</strong>Vermont dismissed design defect claimsas pre-empted after finding that “[t]heGeneric Defendants’ ‘federal duty <strong>of</strong>sameness,’ [] therefore applies to thedesign or composition <strong>of</strong> the drug aswell as to its labeling. Applying theMensing holding requires dismissal <strong>of</strong>19 Id. at 37-38.20 See, e.g., Halperin v. Merck Sharp &Dohme Corp., Docket No. No. 11 C 9076,2012 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 50549, *11-*12(N.D. Ill. Apr. 10, 2012) (“Illinois law doesnot base [the wholesale drug distributor’s]potential liability on any failure to complywith a state law duty, like the affirmativeduty to warn at issue in Mensing” and notingthat the wholesale drug distributor is beingsued for its place in the chain <strong>of</strong> commerce,not “for violating a state law duty to designsafe pharmaceuticals and, thus, no conflictarises”).21 MDL Docket No. 2226, 2012 U.S. Dist.LEXIS 89994 (E.D. Ky. June 22, 2012).22 Id. at *38-*39.the Lymans’ design claims as well.” 23The Lyman court is not alone in soholding; other courts have similarlyfound that “the ‘federal duty <strong>of</strong>‘sameness,’’ [] also applies in thecontext <strong>of</strong> generic drug design, andfederal law preempts state lawsimposing a duty to change a drug’sdesign on generic drugmanufacturers.” 24Courts are also addressing otherquestions raised by Mensing, includingwhat constitutes a generic manufacturerunder Mensing. As an example, afederal district court in New Jerseyfound that Mensing extends to barfailure to warn claims againstauthorized distributors <strong>of</strong> a brandedproduct due to the authorized distributorhaving no power to change thepharmaceutical’s labeling. 25In a departure from what isdeveloping into a rule <strong>of</strong> general23 Lyman v. Pfizer, Inc., No. 2:09-cv-262,2012 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 13185, *12 (D. Vt.Feb. 3, 2012) (citations omitted).24 In re Pamidronate Prods. Liab. Litig.,Docket No. 09-MD-2120, 2012 U.S. Dist.LEXIS 10901, *11 (E.D.N.Y. Jan. 30,2012); see also, e.g., In re Darvocet, Darvon& Propoxyphene Prods. Liab. Litig., MDLNo. 2226, 2012 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 30593,*106-*107 (D. Ky. Mar. 5, 2012)(dismissing “wrongful marketing” claims“based on strict liability design defect,negligent design, negligent marketing, andbreach <strong>of</strong> implied warranty” after reasoningthat they “are all based on the allegedlydefective design <strong>of</strong> the drug” and preemptedunder the reasoning <strong>of</strong> Mensing).25In re Fosamax (Alendronate Sodium)Prods. Liab. Litig., MDL No. 2243, DocketNo. 08-cv-0008, 2012 U.S. Dist. LEXIS5817, *26-*27 (D.N.J. Jan. 17, 2012).


Page 502 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012divergence, courts appear to beconsistently rejecting plaintiffs’attempts to use Mensing as a means <strong>of</strong>causing brand-name manufacturers tobe liable for other companies’ genericpharmaceutical products, which wouldresult in a reversal <strong>of</strong> courts’ generalrejection <strong>of</strong> innovator liability. 26 As the26 E.g., Smith v. Wyeth, Inc., 657 F.3d 420,423-424 (6th Cir. 2011); Phelps v. Wyeth,Inc., No. 09-CV-6168, 2011 U.S. Dist.LEXIS 154631, *4-*8 (D. Or. Nov. 11,2011) (Mensing does not change Oregon lawthat a manufacturer cannot be held liable forinjuries caused by its generic competitor’sproducts); Metz v. Wyeth LLC, No. 8:10-cv-2658, 2011 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 135667,*6-*7 (M.D. Fla. Nov. 18, 2011) (explainingthat the Fourth Circuit’s decision in Foster v.American Home Products Corp., 29 F.3d165 (4th Cir. 1994), remains good lawfollowing Mensing, and that Florida lawprovides that, “irrespective <strong>of</strong> whetherconsumers could recover from generic drugmanufacturers, a brand name manufacturersimply had no duty <strong>of</strong> care to individualconsumers that did not use the named brandmanufacturer’s product”); Coundouris v.Wyeth, ATL-L-1940-10 6-7 (N.J. Super.Law Div. June 26, 2012) (slip op. 6-7)(applying New Jersey law wherein “anessential element <strong>of</strong> a plaintiff’s prima facieproducts liability action case is pro<strong>of</strong> thatthe manufacturer actually produced theproduct which gave rise to the plaintiff’sinjury[,]” to dismiss claims against brandnamemanufacturers <strong>of</strong> the genericpharmaceuticals ingested by plaintiffsstating that, “Mensing did not address orimpact . . . whether a brand-namemanufacturer owes a duty to a patient whoingested a drug that the brand-namemanufacturer did not make or sell. BecauseMensing did not alter New Jersey law, the[New Jersey Product Liability Act] and caselaw continue to govern”).Sixth Circuit plainly stated in Smith v.Wyeth, “[a]s have the majority <strong>of</strong> courtsto address this question, we reject theargument that a name-brand drugmanufacturer owes a duty <strong>of</strong> care toindividuals who have never taken thedrug actually manufactured by thatcompany.” 27While the courts continue toaddress the changed landscape causedby Mensing, a bill has been presented inboth houses <strong>of</strong> Congress that wouldlegislatively un-do the pre-emptionfound by the Supreme Court. 28 ThePatient Safety and Generic LabelingImprovement Act was filed in theSenate by Patrick Leahy <strong>of</strong> Vermontand a corollary was introduced byRepresentative Christopher Van Hollen<strong>of</strong> Maryland in the House <strong>of</strong>Representatives. The bill proposesamending Section 505(j) <strong>of</strong> the federalFood, Drug, and Cosmetic Act 29 to addan additional section that expands thelabeling abilities <strong>of</strong> genericpharmaceutical manufacturers to permitthem to change the labeling <strong>of</strong> apharmaceutical. The bill proposingadding the following language to thestatute:(11)(A) Notwithstanding any otherprovision <strong>of</strong> this Act, the holder <strong>of</strong>an approved application under thissubsection may change thelabeling <strong>of</strong> a drug so approved inthe same manner authorized byregulation for the holder <strong>of</strong> an27 Smith, 657 F.3d at 423-424.28 See 158 CONG. REC. No. 56, S2498 (dailyed. Apr. 18, 2012).29 21 U.S.C. 355(j).


Newsletters Page 503approved new drug applicationunder subsection (b).(B) In the event <strong>of</strong> a labelingchange made under subparagraph(A), the Secretary may orderconforming changes to the labeling<strong>of</strong> the equivalent listed drug andeach drug approved under thissubsection that corresponds tosuch listed drug. 30Thus, the bill authorizes genericpharmaceutical manufacturers to act onthe information that they are presentlyrequired to gather regarding theirproducts to change labels whennecessary. 31 The generic manufacturerwould be required to use the samemethods as the original manufacturer toimplement a labeling change, namelythe “Changes Being Effected” process,which allows a change to beimplemented while the proposal for thatchange is still undergoing FDAreview. 32 Additionally, after the changeis made, the bill authorizes the FDA to“order conforming changes acrossequivalent drugs to ensure consistentlabeling among products.” 33 As aresult, for a period <strong>of</strong> time at aminimum, the generic label could bedifferent from that <strong>of</strong> the brand-nameproduct. 3430 S. 2295; H.R. 4384.31 See S. 2295; 158 CONG. REC. No. 56, atS2498.32 See S. 2295; 158 CONG. REC. No. 56, atS2498.33 See S. 2295; 158 CONG. REC. No. 56, atS2498.34 See 158 CONG. REC. No. 56, at S2498.The bill is framed as a consumerprotection effort, with Senator Leahyexplaining in his introduction <strong>of</strong> the billon the Senate floor that it is a directresponse to Mensing’s creating “atroubling inconsistency in the lawgoverning prescription drugs[.]” 35Senator Leahy explained Mensing’seffect as:If a consumer takes the brandnameversion <strong>of</strong> drug, she can suethe manufacturer for inadequatewarnings. If the pharmacyhappens to give her the genericversion . . . she is unable to seekcompensation for her injuries. Theresult is a two-track system thatpenalizes consumers <strong>of</strong> genericdrugs even though manyconsumers have no control overwhich drug they take, becausetheir health insurance plan or statelaws require them to take genericsif they are available. 36Both bills were introduced on April18, 2012 and have been referred tocommittee. No action has been taken.The sponsor and all seven co-sponsors<strong>of</strong> the Senate bill are Democrats, as arethe sponsor and the co-sponsor <strong>of</strong> theHouse bill. 37 While the partisansponsorship <strong>of</strong> the bill gives pause as toits likelihood <strong>of</strong> passage, it has strongsupport outside <strong>of</strong> Congress. Notably,the Attorney Generals <strong>of</strong> 41 states havecome out in support <strong>of</strong> the bill along35 Id.36 Id.37 S. 2295; H.R. 4384.


Page 504 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012with the powerful interest groups,including the AARP. 38In summary, the full impact <strong>of</strong>Mensing remains undetermined. Absentthe unlikely enactment <strong>of</strong> the PatientSafety and Generic LabelingImprovement Act, the success <strong>of</strong> othernot-yet-proposed Congressional action,or the Supreme Court’s grantingcertiorari on a case that clarifiesMensing’s scope, courts will likely tocontinue to divergently apply thedoctrine <strong>of</strong> pre-emption to state law tortclaims involving genericpharmaceuticals. The most likelyoutcome is that the still nascentdevelopment <strong>of</strong> case law within theCourts <strong>of</strong> Appeals will likely providedifferent guidelines based on the Circuitwithin which a case is pending.* * *38 Letter from the National <strong>Association</strong> <strong>of</strong>Attorneys General to Senator Patrick J.Leahy and Senator Al Franken (May 11,2012) (signed by 41 Attorneys General),available at http://www.naag.org/signon_archive.php;Letter from Joyce A.Rogers, Senior Vice President, GovernmentAffairs <strong>of</strong> AARP to Senator Patrick J. Leahy(Mar. 30, 2012),in 158 CONG. REC. No. 56,at S2498-99; Letter from Alliance forJustice, Consumer Action, ConsumerFederation <strong>of</strong> America, Consumers Union,Consumer Watchdog, National <strong>Association</strong><strong>of</strong> Consumer Advocates, and US PIRG toSenator Patrick J. Leahy (April 17, 2012), in158 CONG. REC. No. 56, at S2499; AllisonM. Zieve, Director, Public Citizen LitigationGroup and Sidney M. Wolfe, MD, Director,Public Citizen Health Research Group toSenator Patrick J. Leahy (April 18, 2012), in158 CONG. REC. No. 56, at S2499.


<strong>Defense</strong> <strong>Counsel</strong> <strong>Journal</strong>Annual IndexVolume 79 (2012)This index covers the four issues <strong>of</strong><strong>Defense</strong> <strong>Counsel</strong> <strong>Journal</strong> published in2012 – Volume 79, including: January2012, April 2012, July 2012 and October2012.<strong>Defense</strong> <strong>Counsel</strong> <strong>Journal</strong> was publishedunder the title Insurance <strong>Counsel</strong> <strong>Journal</strong>from 1934 (Volume 1) through 1986(Volume 53) by the <strong>International</strong><strong>Association</strong> <strong>of</strong> Insurance <strong>Counsel</strong>. Thename <strong>of</strong> the organization was changedeffective in 1987 to <strong>International</strong><strong>Association</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> <strong>Counsel</strong> and thename <strong>of</strong> the publication to <strong>Defense</strong><strong>Counsel</strong> <strong>Journal</strong>. There was no change inthe volume numbering system.General and cumulative indexes havebeen published as follows:Yearbooks, 1928-33Volumes 1-26 (1934-1959)Volumes 27-31 (1960-1964)Volumes 32-36 (1965-1969)Volumes 37-42 (1970-1975)Volumes 43-47 (1976-1980)Volumes 48-57 (1981-1990)Volumes 58-62 (1991-1995)Volumes 63-67 (1996-2000)Volumes 68-73 (2001-2006)Volumes 74-78 (2007-2011)SUBJECT MATTERAttorney-Client PrivilegeLegal Pr<strong>of</strong>essional Privilege: ComparingDifferent Approaches Within the UnitedStates and the European UnionBy: Paul Lefebvre, David J. Rosenberg,Matthew R. Zwick and Chloe VialardJanuary 2012 at page 49.The Perils <strong>of</strong> Oversharing: Can theAttorney-Client Privilege be BroadlyWaived by Partially Disclosing AttorneyCommunications During Negotiations?By: Andrew Kopon, Jr. and Mary-Christine SungailaJuly 2012 at page 265.AviationProving the Details <strong>of</strong> the 9/11 Attacks:The Admissibility <strong>of</strong> the KeanCommission FindingsBy: Richard P. Campbell, Christopher R.Howe and Kathleen M. GuilfoyleJuly 2012 at page 278.Class Actions<strong>International</strong> Class Actions in theCanadian Context: Understanding,Funding, Enforceability and TrialBy: Glenn M. Zakaib and Jeremy M.MartinJuly 2012 at page 296.


Page 506 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012Federal Multidistrict Litigation:Background, Basics, Global Settlements,and Bellwether TrialsBy: Jeffrey R. Johnson and Tami BeckerGomezJanuary 2012 at page 21.Drug, Device and BiotechnologyManning the Daubert Gate: A <strong>Defense</strong>Primer in Response to Milward v. AcuitySpecialty ProductsBy: Eric LaskerApril 2012 at page 128.Employment LawThe ADA Amendments Act <strong>of</strong> 2008:Practical Implications for Employers in2012 and BeyondBy: Molly Hughes Cherry and LawrenceD. SmithJanuary 2012 at page 32.Environmental LawDefending Marcellus Shale GroundwaterContamination Claims: The Case againstClass Actions and Other Theories <strong>of</strong>LiabilityBy: Raymond G. Mullady, Jr., Sandra J.Doyle, Charles A. Fitzpatrick IV andAngela M. GuarinoApril 2012 at page 155.Health Care LawNew Healthcare Lien Recovery Theoriesby Third-Party Payors: Strategies andTactics for the <strong>Defense</strong>By: Matthew Keenan and Christopher J.KaufmanApril 2012 at page 140.Insurance LawRaising the Ro<strong>of</strong>: What’s Hot inConstruction Defect LitigationBy: Kathleen J. Maus, Julius P. “Rick”Parker, Jr. and Michael HamiltonOctober 2012 at page 465.Splitting the File in Liability InsuranceBy: Douglas R. RichmondOctober 2012 at page 399.The Global Supply Chain:Understanding, Measuring, Mitigatingand Managing Exposure in a SupplyChain Dependent Globalized MarketBy: Daniel W. Gerber and Brian R.BiggieOctober 2012 at page 412.<strong>International</strong> LawIs There Still Room for the Coexistence<strong>of</strong> Legal Systems in Today’s GlobalEconomy?By: Guy CanivertJuly 2012 at page 254.Products LiabilityA Legal Guessing Game: Does U.S.Common Law Require Manufacturersand Suppliers <strong>of</strong> Consumer Products toWarn in Languages Other than EnglishBy: Douglas J. Chumbley and David L.LuckApril 2012 at page 192.


<strong>Defense</strong> <strong>Counsel</strong> <strong>Journal</strong> Annual Index Page 507The Stabilization <strong>of</strong> Product LiabilityLaw by Statute: Mississippi as a CaseStudyBy: Stephanie M. Rippee and Everett E.WhiteJuly 2012 at page 329.ProcedureAdvisability and Practical Considerations<strong>of</strong> Court-Imposed Time Limits on TrialBy: Andrew M. Goldman and J. WalterSinclairOctober 2012 at page 387.A New Argument Supporting Removal <strong>of</strong>Diversity Cases Prior to ServiceBy: Zach HughesApril 2012 at page 205.Despite the Evidence, I Swear that theFacts I Allege are True: Confronting aPlaintiff’s Uncorroborated Testimony ona Factual Issue When Removing a Casebased on Fraudulent Joinder.By: Todd P. Davis and Ge<strong>of</strong>frey M.DrakeJuly 2012 at page 320.Fending <strong>of</strong>f the Use <strong>of</strong> a Rule 12(f)Motion to Strike Affirmative <strong>Defense</strong>sBy: Peter M. Durney and Jonathan P.MichaudOctober 2012 at page 438.Where Do I Fit In? Citizenship Claimsand the § 1332 Diversity Statute inUnderwriters at Lloyd’s v. Osting-SchwinnBy: Terri K. BentonJanuary 2012 at page 67.TortsThe Enhanced Injury Doctrine: How theTheory <strong>of</strong> Liability is Addressed in aComparative Fault WorldBy: Shane T. Costello and Charles E.ReynoldsApril 2012 at page 181.Predictability in Punitive Damages:Considering The Use <strong>of</strong> Punitive DamageMultipliersBy: Sarah G. Cronan and J. BrittanyCrossOctober 2012 at page 454.White Collar/Criminal <strong>Defense</strong>Environmental Prosecutions: CriminalLiability without Mens Rea and ExposureUnder the Responsible CriminalCorporate Officer DoctrineBy: Douglas S. Brooks and Thomas C.FrongilloJanuary 2012 at page 12.AUTHORSBenton, Terri K.Where Do I Fit In? Citizenship Claimsand the § 1332 Diversity Statute inUnderwriters at Lloyd’s v. Osting-SchwinnJanuary 2012 at page 67.Biggie, Brian R.The Global Supply Chain:Understanding, Measuring, Mitigatingand Managing Exposure in a SupplyChain Dependent Globalized MarketWith Daniel W. GerberOctober 2012 at page 412.


Page 508 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012Brooks, Douglas S.Environmental Prosecutions: CriminalLiability without Mens Rea and ExposureUnder the Responsible CriminalCorporate Officer DoctrineWith Thomas C. FrongilloJanuary 2012 at page 12.Campbell, Richard P.Proving the Details <strong>of</strong> the 9/11 Attacks:The Admissibility <strong>of</strong> the KeanCommission FindingsWith Christopher R. Howe and KathleenM. GuilfoyleJuly 2012 at page 278.Canivet, GuyIs There Still Room for the Coexistence<strong>of</strong> Legal Systems in Today’s GlobalEconomy?July 2012 at page 254.Cherry, Molly HughesThe ADA Amendments Act <strong>of</strong> 2008:Practical Implications for Employers in2012 and BeyondWith Lawrence D. SmithJanuary 2012 at page 32.Chumbley, Douglas J.A Legal Guessing Game: Does U.S.Common Law Require Manufacturersand Suppliers <strong>of</strong> Consumer Products toWarn in Languages Other than EnglishWith David L. LuckApril 2012 at page 192.Costello, Shane T.The Enhanced Injury Doctrine: How theTheory <strong>of</strong> Liability is Addressed in aComparative Fault WorldWith Charles E. ReynoldsApril 2012 at page 181.Cronan, Sarah G.Predictability in Punitive Damages:Considering the Use <strong>of</strong> Punitive DamageMultipliersWith J. Brittany CrossOctober 2012 at page 454.Cross, J. BrittanyPredictability in Punitive Damages:Considering The Use <strong>of</strong> Punitive DamageMultipliersWith Sarah G. CronanOctober 2012 at page 454.Davis, Todd P.Despite the Evidence, I Swear that theFacts I Allege are True: Confronting aPlaintiff’s Uncorroborated Testimony ona Factual Issue When Removing a Casebased on Fraudulent Joinder.With Ge<strong>of</strong>frey M. DrakeJuly 2012 at page 320.Drake, Ge<strong>of</strong>frey M.Despite the Evidence, I Swear that theFacts I Allege are True: Confronting aPlaintiff’s Uncorroborated Testimony ona Factual Issue When Removing a Casebased on Fraudulent Joinder.With Todd P. DavisJuly 2012 at page 320.Doyle, Sandra J.Defending Marcellus Shale GroundwaterContamination Claims: The Case againstClass Actions and Other Theories <strong>of</strong>LiabilityWith Raymond G. Mullady, Jr., CharlesA. Fitzpatrick IV and Angela M. GuarinoApril 2012 at page 155.


<strong>Defense</strong> <strong>Counsel</strong> <strong>Journal</strong> Annual Index Page 509Durney, Peter M.Fending <strong>of</strong>f the Use <strong>of</strong> a Rule 12(f)Motion to Strike Affirmative <strong>Defense</strong>sWith Jonathan P. MichaudOctober 2012 at page 438.Fitzpatrick, Charles A. IVDefending Marcellus Shale GroundwaterContamination Claims: The Case againstClass Actions and Other Theories <strong>of</strong>LiabilityWith Raymond G. Mullady, Jr., Sandra J.Doyle and Angela M. GuarinoApril 2012 at page 155.Frongillo, Thomas C.Environmental Prosecutions: CriminalLiability without Mens Rea and ExposureUnder the Responsible CriminalCorporate Officer DoctrineWith Douglas S. BrooksJanuary 2012 at page 12.Gerber, Daniel W.The Global Supply Chain:Understanding, Measuring, Mitigatingand Managing Exposure in a SupplyChain Dependent Globalized MarketWith Brian R. BiggieOctober 2012 at page 412.Goldman, Andrew M.Advisability and Practical Considerations<strong>of</strong> Court-Imposed Time Limits on TrialWith J. Walter SinclairOctober 2012 at page 387.Gomez, Tami BeckerFederal Multidistrict Litigation:Background, Basics, Global Settlements,and Bellwether TrialsWith Jeffrey R. JohnsonJanuary 2012 at page 21.Guarino, Angela M.Defending Marcellus Shale GroundwaterContamination Claims: The Case againstClass Actions and Other Theories <strong>of</strong>LiabilityWith Raymond G. Mullady, Jr., Doyle,Sandra J and Charles A. Fitzpatrick IVApril 2012 at page 155.Guilfoyle, Kathleen M.Proving the Details <strong>of</strong> the 9/11 Attacks:The Admissibility <strong>of</strong> the KeanCommission FindingsWith Richard P. Campbell andChristopher R. HoweJuly 2012 at page 278.Hamilton, MichaelRaising the Ro<strong>of</strong>: What’s Hot inConstruction Defect LitigationWith Kathleen J. Maus and Julius P.“Rick” Parker, Jr.October 2012 at page 465.Howe, Christopher R.Proving the Details <strong>of</strong> the 9/11 Attacks:The Admissibility <strong>of</strong> the KeanCommission FindingsWith Richard P. Campbell and KathleenM. GuilfoyleJuly 2012 at page 278.Hughes, ZachA New Argument Supporting Removal <strong>of</strong>Diversity Cases Prior to ServiceApril 2012 at page 205.Johnson, Jeffrey R.Federal Multidistrict Litigation:Background, Basics, Global Settlements,and Bellwether TrialsWith Tami Becker GomezJanuary 2012 at page 21.


Page 510 DEFENSE COUNSEL JOURNAL–October 2012Kaufman, Christopher J.New Healthcare Lien Recovery Theoriesby Third-Party Payors: Strategies andTactics for the <strong>Defense</strong>With Matthew KeenanApril 2012 at page 140.Keenan, MatthewNew Healthcare Lien Recovery Theoriesby Third-Party Payors: Strategies andTactics for the <strong>Defense</strong>With Christopher J. KaufmanApril 2012 at page 140.Kopon, Andrew Jr.The Perils <strong>of</strong> Oversharing: Can theAttorney-Client Privilege be BroadlyWaived by Partially Disclosing AttorneyCommunications During Negotiations?With Mary-Christine SungailaJuly 2012 at page 265.Lasker, EricManning the Daubert Gate: A <strong>Defense</strong>Primer in Response to Milward v. AcuitySpecialty ProductsApril 2012 at page 128.Lefebvre, PaulLegal Pr<strong>of</strong>essional Privilege: ComparingDifferent Approaches Within the UnitedStates and the European UnionWith David J. Rosenberg, Matthew R.Zwick and Chloe VialardJanuary 2012 at page 49.Luck, David L.A Legal Guessing Game: Does U.S.Common Law Require Manufacturersand Suppliers <strong>of</strong> Consumer Products toWarn in Languages Other than EnglishWith Douglas J. ChumbleyApril 2012 at page 192.Martin, Jeremy M.<strong>International</strong> Class Actions in theCanadian Context: Understanding,Funding, Enforceability and TrialWith Glenn M. ZakaibJuly 2012 at page 296.Maus, Kathleen J.Raising the Ro<strong>of</strong>: What’s Hot inConstruction Defect LitigationWith Michael Hamilton and Julius P.“Rick” Parker, Jr.October 2012 at page 465.Michaud, Jonathan P.Fending <strong>of</strong>f the Use <strong>of</strong> a Rule 12(f)Motion to Strike Affirmative <strong>Defense</strong>sWith Peter M. DurneyOctober 2012 at page 438.Mullady, Raymond G Jr.Defending Marcellus Shale GroundwaterContamination Claims: The Case againstClass Actions and Other Theories <strong>of</strong>LiabilityWith Sandra J. Doyle, Charles A.Fitzpatrick IV and Angela M. GuarinoApril 2012 at page 155.Parker, Julius P. “Rick” Jr.Raising the Ro<strong>of</strong>: What’s Hot inConstruction Defect LitigationWith Kathleen J. Maus and MichaelHamiltonOctober 2012 at page 465.Reynolds, Charles E.The Enhanced Injury Doctrine: How theTheory <strong>of</strong> Liability is Addressed in aComparative Fault WorldWith Shane T. CostelloApril 2012 at page 181.


<strong>Defense</strong> <strong>Counsel</strong> <strong>Journal</strong> Annual Index Page 511Richmond, Douglas R.Splitting the File in Liability InsuranceOctober 2012 at page 399.Rippee, Stephanie M.The Stabilization <strong>of</strong> Product LiabilityLaw by Statute: Mississippi as a CaseStudyWith Everett E. WhiteJuly 2012 at page 329.Sinclair, J. WalterAdvisability and Practical Considerations<strong>of</strong> Court-Imposed Time Limits on TrialWith Andrew M. GoldmanOctober 2012 at page 387.Smith, Lawrence D.The ADA Amendments Act <strong>of</strong> 2008:Practical Implications for Employers in2012 and BeyondWith Molly Hughes CherryJanuary 2012 at page 32.Rosenberg, David J.Legal Pr<strong>of</strong>essional Privilege: ComparingDifferent Approaches Within the UnitedStates and the European UnionWith Paul Lefebvre, Matthew R.Zwick and Chloe VialardJanuary 2012 at page 49.White, Everett E.The Stabilization <strong>of</strong> Product LiabilityLaw by Statute: Mississippi as a CaseStudyWith Stephanie M. RippeeJuly 2012 at page 329.Vialard, ChloeLegal Pr<strong>of</strong>essional Privilege: ComparingDifferent Approaches Within the UnitedStates and the European UnionWith Paul Lefebvre, David J. Rosenbergand Matthew R. ZwickJanuary 2012 at page 49.Zakaib, Glenn M.<strong>International</strong> Class Actions in theCanadian Context: Understanding,Funding, Enforceability and TrialWith Jeremy M. MartinJuly 2012 at page 296.Zwick, Matthew R.Legal Pr<strong>of</strong>essional Privilege: ComparingDifferent Approaches Within the UnitedStates and the European UnionWith Paul Lefebvre, David J. Rosenberg,and Chloe VialardJanuary 2012 at page 49.Sungaila, Mary-ChristineThe Perils <strong>of</strong> Oversharing: Can theAttorney-Client Privilege be BroadlyWaived by Partially Disclosing AttorneyCommunications During Negotiations?With Andrew Kopon Jr.July 2012 at page 265.


U.S. Postal Service Statement <strong>of</strong> Ownership, Management, and Circulation(required by 39 U.S.C. 3685)1. Publication title: <strong>Defense</strong> <strong>Counsel</strong> <strong>Journal</strong>.2. Publication number: 0895‐0016.3. Filing date: October 1, 2012.4. Issue frequency: Quarterly (January, April, July, October).5. Number <strong>of</strong> issues published annually: Four.6. Annual subscription price: $90.00.7. Complete mailing address: 303 West Madison, Suite 925, Chicago, IL 60606. Contact person: Robert Greenlee, ManagingEditor. Telephone 312.368.3809.8. Complete mailing address <strong>of</strong> headquarters or general business <strong>of</strong>fice <strong>of</strong> publisher (not printer): Same as above.9. Publisher: <strong>International</strong> <strong>Association</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> <strong>Counsel</strong>, 303 West Madison, Suite 925, Chicago, IL 60606. Managing Editor:Robert Greenlee, 303 West Madison, Suite 925, Chicago, IL 60606.10. Owner: <strong>International</strong> <strong>Association</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> <strong>Counsel</strong>, 303 West Madison, Suite 925, Chicago, IL 60606.11. Known bondholders: None.12. Tax status: The purpose, function, and nonpr<strong>of</strong>it status <strong>of</strong> this organization and the exempt status for federal income taxpurposes has not changed during the preceding 12 months.13. Publication title: <strong>Defense</strong> <strong>Counsel</strong> <strong>Journal</strong>.14. Issue date <strong>of</strong> circulation data below: October, 2012.15. Nature and extent <strong>of</strong> circulation:(a) Total number <strong>of</strong> copies (net press run): Average number <strong>of</strong> copies each issue duringpreceding 12 months: 2800; Actual number <strong>of</strong> copies <strong>of</strong> single issue published nearest to filing date: 2700.15(b)(1): Paid/requested outside county mail subscriptions stated on Form 3541: Average 12 months: 2736; Actual nearestfiling date: 2650.15(b)(2): Paid in‐county subscriptions: None.15(b)(3): Sales through dealers and carriers, street vendors, counter sales, and other non‐USPS paid distribution: None.15(b)(4): Other classes mailed through the USPS: Average number <strong>of</strong> copies each issue during preceding 12 months: 20;Actual number <strong>of</strong> copies <strong>of</strong> single issue published nearest to filing date: 10.15(c): Total paid and/or requested circulation: Average 12 months: 2756; Actual nearestfiling date: 2660.15(d)(1): Free Distribution by Mail: Outside‐county as stated on Form 3541: Average 12 months: 20; Actual nearest filingdate: 20.15(d)(2): Free Distribution by Mail: In‐county as stated on Form 3541: None.15(d)(3): Free Distribution by Mail: Other classes mailed through the USPS: None.15(d)(4): Free Distribution Outside the Mail: None.15(e): Total Free Distribution: Average 12 months: 20; Actual nearest filing date: 20.15(f): Total Distribution: Average 12 months: 2776; Actual nearest filing date: 2680.15(g): Copies not distributed: Average 12 months: 24; Actual nearest filing date: 20.15(h): Total: Average 12 months: 2800; Actual nearest filing date: 2700.15(j): Percent paid and/or requested circulation: Average 12 months: 99; Actual nearestfiling date: 99.16. Publication <strong>of</strong> statement <strong>of</strong> ownership will be printed in the October 2012 issue <strong>of</strong>this publication.17. Signature and title <strong>of</strong> publisher, business manager, or owner:Robert Greenlee, Managing Editor

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!